Skip to main content

Full text of "Reminiscences of the Twenty-second Iowa volunteer infantry, giving its organization, marches, skirmishes, battles, and sieges, as taken from the diary of Lieutenant S.C. Jones of Company A"

See other formats


m 


mm. 


^'&.'^u 


.•'•'^.  ^' 


,1— s> 


V        -  • 


:>.  ''<^.  /  :i'- 


V 


^^--^ 


^p.         »  o  ,  o' 


/•T^-"./   '°,."'"^-**.o''   \;-^-'.y*   %'-.v. 


,■?► 


-  'y.'^--:^.!!^ 


V  *'- 


IT 


•I  o 


c*       ► 


.</%■■>' 


0  *  "  «         'O 


^0^ 


'  <. 


*°'^-  '->i^/  y 


'v^* 


o  o      .  ♦  *  •  '        > 


REMINISCENCES 


OF  THE 


T^venty- Second  lo^va 
Volunteer  Infantry 


Giving   its   Organization,    Marches,    Skirmishes, 

Battles,  and    Sieges,  as  taken 

from  the  diary  of 


LIEUTENANT  S.  C.  JONES 
of  Company  A 


IOWA  CITY,  IOWA 
1907 


%' 


UbnA,3Y  of  CONGRESsI 

Two  C'  i)ies  rtewiveo     ' 

JAN    10  1908 

Coi)>   Ift'ol    r.iif.V 

Cci    H   ((/o'J 

CLASS  A  XXc,  No, 


CCTHY    A. 


Copyright,    1907 
By  S.  C.  Jones. 


PREFACE 


In  the  writing  of  this  •  book  there  is  no  desire  to 
antagonize  any  written  history  of  the  Twenty-second 
Regiment  of  Iowa  Volunteer  Infantry.  We  do  not 
start  out  to  give  a  complete  history  of  the  Regiment, 
but,  having  carefully  kept  a  diary  of  the  movements, 
marchings,  battles  fought,  and  skirmishes  in  which  the 
Regiment  was  engaged  during  the  three  and  more  years 
that  the  Regiment  served,  and  being  a  personal  eye- 
witness and  co-actor  in  all  its  battles,  sieges,  skirmishes, 
marches,  and  bivouacs,  we  aim  to  follow  closely  the 
every  day  routine  of  army  life  and  conditions,  entering 
into  details  where  we  were  personal  eye-witness  of  the 
same  and  adding  a  brief  account  of  prison  life  in  three 
of  the  worst  prisons  in  the  South.  We  will  also  give  a 
list  of  the  killed,  wounded,  and  captured  in  all  the  bat- 
tles, sieges,  and  skirmishes  wherever  the  Regiment  par- 
ticipated, the  number  of  troops  in  the  Vicksburg,  Miss., 
campaign  under  General  Grant,  and  Lincoln's  speech 
at  Gettysburg,  Pa. 


LllCL-T.   S.   C.  JOXES 


CHAPTER   I 

More  than  a  year  had  now  passed  since  the  war  com- 
menced. The  feeHng  had  developed  that  we  had  a  very 
serious  matter  on  our  hands.  Up  to  this  time  I  doubt 
if  the  people  had  felt  that  it  was  so  serious  a  matter. 
True  General  Grant's  successes  at  Forts  Donaldson  and 
Henry  was  a  gleam  of  light  amid  the  darkest  days,  yet 
there  was  a  shadow  of  impenetrable  gloom  like  a  mantle 
settling  down  upon  us.  The  battle  of  Pittsburg  Land- 
ing was  fought  with  great  loss  of  life  to  the  Union. 
Then  there  was  a  call  for  three  hundred  thousand  men, 
and  soon  another  call  for  that  many  more,  as  if  the  Gov- 
ernment had  decided  to  arise  in  her  mighty  strength  and 
power  and  crush  the  Rebellion  at  once. 

Enlistments  had  been  going  on  steadily  and  the 
young  and  middle-aged  had  been  perceptibly  thinned 
out  from  among  us.  Up  to  this  time  I  had  not  thought  it 
necessary  that  I  should  go.  I  had  had  a  feeling  that  those 
who  were  enlisting  were  doing  it  because  they  delighted 
in  the  public  martial  display  of  the  soldier  life;  but  a 
feeling  came  over  me  at  this  time  that  I  was  needed  in 
the  defense  of  my  country,  and  that  my  country  was 
fiercely  assailed  by  subtle  enemies. 

I  was  familiar  with  the  agitation  of  the  questions 
that  had  led  to  the  war.  The  speeches  in  Congress  and 
on  the^tump  I  had  read.  The  question  in  my  mind 
was: — "Could  the  government  subdue  the  slave  power, 
the  power  that  was  in  rebellion  ?  For  the  government 
to  do  it — am  I  needed?"  We,  the  people,  are  the  gov- 
ernment, was  the  thought. 

Thus  it  was  that  about  the  middle  of  June,  1862,  I 

(S) 


6  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

made  u])  my  mind  to  be  a  soldier  and  fight  for  my  coun- 
try, as  many  thousands  hke  me  were  doing.  By  enhst- 
ing  together  and  joining  shoulder  to  shoulder,  to  subdue 
we  brought  to  an  end  one  of  the  most  bloody  wars,  and 
brought  it  to  an  end  in  a  most  successful  manner. 

These  few  pages  will  be  the  acts  and  reminiscences  of 
the  writer  and  his  most  intimate  comrades,  with  the 
marches  and  battles  of  the  Twenty-second  Regiment, 
and,  in  order  that  we  may  have  a  full  conception  of 
the  men  who  composed  the  Regiment,  we  will  go  back 
to  the  Spring  of  1861,  when  President  Lincoln  issued 
his  first  call  for  troops,  i.  e.,  seventy-five  thousand  men. 

Along  with  other  states,  Iowa  proceeded  at  once  to 
furnish  her  quota  of  men.  There  was  at  this  time  at 
Iowa  City,  Johnson  County,  a  militia  company,  a  mil- 
itary organization  that  was  well  drilled.  It  had  been  in 
existence  for  years,  called — "The  Washington  Guards." 
Upon  the  basis  of  this  company  was  formed  Co.  B  of  the 
First  Iowa  Infantry,  three  months'  men,  as  under  the 
call.  As  the  case  was,  many  of  the  Washington  Guards 
were  not  eligible  for  military  duty,  and  possibly  a  few 
did  not  desire  to  go  at  that  time,  therefore  the  company 
was  recruited  until  it  had  its  full  complement  of  men 
and  officers. 

At  this  time  the  United  States  recruiting  ofhcers 
were  extremely  particular  as  to  the  physical  condition 
of  the  recruit  and  many  were  debarred  to  their  chagrin, 
notably,  one  David  J.  Davis  who  had  but  one  eye  but 
otherwise  perfectly  sound  in  body.  Not  passing  as  a 
soldier,  he  went  as  Captain's  clerk.  At  the  battle  of 
Wilson's  Creek  he  picked  up  a  gun  and  went  into  the 
fight  as  a  j^rivate  soldier.  More  will  be  written  of  him 
later.  It  will  l^e  necessary  for  us  to  refer  to  this  com- 
pany throughout  our  sketch,  as  it  perceptibly  is  the 
basis  on  which  the  Twenty-second  Iowa  Regiment  was 
formed. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         7 

In  the  summer  of  1862,  the  thought  prevailed  that 
a  Regiment  could  be  recruited  in  Johnson  County,  with 
Iowa  City  as  a  center.  Many  of  the  men  of  Co.  B.  of 
the  First  Iowa  Infantry  were  living  here  awaiting  an 
opportunity  to  go  into  the  service  again.  Governor 
Kirkwood  seeing  the  opportunity,  placed  recruiting 
commissions  in  the  hands  of  the  more  energetic  of  them, 
and  it  was  but  a  short  time  till  the  forming  of  six  com- 
panies was  in  active  operation.  Harvey  Graham  who, 
in  the  early  Spring,  had  partly  recruited  a  company  for 
the  Eighthteenth  Iowa  Infantry,  which  was  now  at 
Clinton,  Iowa,  awaiting  the  formation  of  that  Regiment 
was  made  Major  of  the  Regiment  forming  at  Iowa  City. 
By  Major  Graham's  personal  request  to  Governor  Kirk- 
wood, his  company  was  brought  back  to  Iowa  City  and 
entered  the  formation  of  the  Johnson  County  Regiment 
on  the  8th  day  of  August,  1862. 

The  greatest  enthusiasm  was  manifested  in  Iowa 
City  in  the  formation  of  the  Twenty-second  Iowa  Reg- 
iment. Hardly  a  family  in  Iowa  City  and  adjoining 
country  but  was  represented  in  this  Regiment.  It  be- 
came evident  that  we  would  be  compelled  to  have  out- 
side help  to  form  a  complete  Regiment,  so  a  company 
was  taken  from  each  of  the  following  counties:  Monroe, 
Wapello,  and  Jasper  counties. 

Early  in  the  month  of  August  the  barracks  in  Camp 
Pope  were  completed  and  on  the  14th  we  moved  into 
them. 

My  diary,  being  my  guiding  star,  I  shall  quote  from  it. 
"Camp  Pope  is  situated  southeast  of  Iowa  City,  at  the 
edge  of  the  town,  and  on  a  beautiful  green.  Barracks 
are  being  hurried  to  completion  for  a  Regiment.  The 
barracks  and  accompanying  buildings  are  well  arranged 
for  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  men." 

Thomas  Banbury  who  is  our  Post  Quartermaster  sees 
to  it  that  we  are  well  fed,  while  we  are  waiting  for  our 


8  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

clothing,  camp,  and  garrison  equipage.  "September 
3rd,  Company  "A"  marched  down  to  the  city  and  drew 
one  month's  pay.  They  had  been  in  the  service  since 
early  Spring  and  had  not  as  yet  received  any  pay.  On 
September  9th,  Captain  Hendershott  of  the  United 
States  Army  mustered  us  into  United  States  Army  "for 
three  years  or  during  the  war."  We  have  Regimental, 
company,  and  squad  drill  every  day,  and  we  have  a 
Camp  Guard.  We  have  not  received  our  arms  and  ac- 
couterments  yet,  but  the  boys  have  wooden  guns  and 
and  swords  of  their  own  manufacture,  and  to  us  green 
soldiers  they  are  quite  formidable  weapons. 

September  10th  we  are  fully  organized  now  as  a  Reg- 
iment of  ten  companies.  Seven  from  this  county.  A,  B, 
F,  G,  H,  I,  K,  and  D  from  Monroe  County,  and  E 
from  Wapello  County  and  C  from  Jasper  County.  Now 
that  we  are  fully  organized  as  a  Regiment  we  will  refer 
to  that  organization  only  as  we  refer  to  each  Company 
by  letter. 

Harvey  Graham  having  been  made  Major  of  the  Reg- 
iment, the  officers  of  Company  A  were  promoted  accord- 
ingly, except  that  S.  C.  Jones,  3rd  Corporal,  was  made 
first  Sergeant. 

We  received  our  arms  and  accouterments,  with  all  the 
paraphernalia  of  war,  leather  collars,  epaulets,  etc. 
Generally  we  were  a  motley  looking  crowd.  Our  uni- 
forms were  mostly  ridiculous  misfits,  some  had  to  give 
their  pants  two  or  three  rolls  at  the  heels,  others  had 
shirts  much  too  large  which  were,  therefore,  baggy, 
while  others  had  to  place  paper  in  their  hats  so  they 
would  not  slip  down  over  their  ears.  The  epaulets  and 
leather  collars  were  never  worn. 

The  boys  were  not  long  in  the  service  until  they  could 
trim  their  clothing  and  repair  them,  making  them  quite 
respectably  fitting  garments.  I  can  now  recall  many 
of  the  boys  who  could  change  the  straight  pocket  in  the 


Lieut.  Col.  E.  G.  AViiite 
Col.  W.  M.  Stone 


Col.    H.    Graham 
Maj.  J.  H.  Gearkee 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         9 

pants  to  the  more  modern  style,  or  when  the  knee 
would  wear  thread  bare  could  cut  the  leg  off  and  turn  the 
back  to  the  front,  and  could  use  other  devices  to  make 
their  clothes  last  longer,  and  look  more  genteel. 

Orders  came  at  last  for  us  to  go  to  the  front.  Ac- 
cordingly on  the  15th  of  September,  we  pulled  out  of 
Camp  Pope  and  boarded  a  train  for  Davenport,  and 
thence  south,  aboard  the  boat,  "Metropolitan".  We 
awoke  this  morning  September  16,  at  a  little  town  above 
the  Rapids  called  Montrose,  landed  from  the  boat,  and 
took  the  cars  for  Keokuk. 

This  morning  September  17th,  we  feel  as  if  we  were 
without  "form  or  void".  We  passed  a  miserably  cold 
and  wet  night.  Officers  sought  shelter  somewhere  and 
the  men  in  broken  masses  did  the  same. 

On  our  way  from  Montrose,  packed  in  freight  cars  of 
every  variety,  some  of  us  on  the  tender,  we  partook  of 
the  first  of  the  many  inconveniences  that  befall  an 
American  soldier.  Our  hair,  eyes,  and  ears,  were  full 
of  cinders  from  the  locomotive,  and  the  accumulation 
of  dirt  on  our  bodies  caused  a  most  miserable  feeling. 

We  left  the  railroad  at  Keokuk  and  embarked  on  the 
boat  "Sucker  State,"  and  continued  on  our  way  south. 


CHAPTER  II 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

On  the  18th,  we  reached  St.  Louis,  and  were  immedi- 
ately marched  to  Benton  Barracks,  where  we  found 
comfortable  quarters.  The  facilities  for  bathing  and 
washing  our  clothes  were  taken  advantage  of,  and  soon 
we  were  feeling  ourselves  again. 

We  had  no  guard  duty  to  do,  so  we  put  in  the  time 
investigating  the  grounds  and  watching  the  recruits 
practice  at  horsemanship.  Many  a  green  city  and 
country  lad  was  seen  pitched  from  his  horse  while  train- 
ing him  to  jump  ditches  and  fences. 

We  were  out  on  inspection  and  review,  in  heavy 
marching  order,  that  means  with  gun  and  full  accou- 
terments  and  full  knapsack;  General  Davidson  was  the 
reviewing  officer.  On  the  22nd,  we  received  orders  to 
march  into  town  to  go  aboard  a  train  which  would  take 
us  to  Rolla. 

We  got  aboard  the  cattle  cars  and  proceeded  on  our 
way.  Reached  Franklin,  37  miles  from  St.  Louis,  after 
dark. 

The  23rd,  we  arrived  at  Rolla  at  12  m.  and  marched 
to  camp,  situated  about  two  miles  from  town  on  the 
Springfield  road. 

One  year  ago,  General  Franz  Sigel's  troops  occupied 
this  ground  as  a  camp.  We  have  wedge  tents  and  plen- 
ty of  good  running  water.  The  face  of  the  country  is 
rough  and  hilly. 

We  have  drill  daily,  company,  regimental,  and  brig- 
ade drill.  Major  Atherton  acts  as  drill  officer  usually. 
I  will  mention  here  that  Garrett  who  was  to  be  our  Col- 

(10) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        11 

onel  never  came  to  us.  Our  Lieutenant  Colonel,  Wil- 
liam M.  Stone,  was  promoted  to  Colonel,  Major  Harvey 
Graham  to  Lieutenant  Colonel,  and  our  Adjutant,  J.  B. 
Atherton  was  made  Major,  and  First  Lieutenant,  John 
W.  Porter  of  Company  "F"',  was  made  Adjutant. 
Promotions  in  Company  "F"  were  made  accordingly. 

There  is  some  sickness'  among  the  men,  measles, 
mumps,  and  one  case  of  smallpox.  The  last  was  put  in 
a  tent  at  some  distance  from  camp  and  provided  with  a 
nurse,  one  who  had  had  the  disease.  Food  and  medi- 
cine were  provided  every  day  for  them. 

This  is  October  22nd.  We  moved  our  camp  today. 
We  are  putting  up  Sibley  tents.  A  little  stove  made 
purposely  for  them  comes  with  them,  Uncle  Sam  wants 
us  to  keep  warm  through  the  winter.  The  stove  is  cone 
shaped  and  sets  in  the  middle  of  the  tent,  and  we  lay  in 
a  circle  with  our  feet  to  the  stove,  except  a  place  oppo- 
site the  entrance  that  is  left  vacant,  for  passing  in  and 
out. 

This  camp  is  alongside  of  the  railroad.  We  have  a 
field  nearby  where  we  drill.  It  is  quite  level  and  is  a 
good  and  convenient  drill  ground.  We  have  a  Camp 
Guard. 

November  3rd,  Company  "A"  went  as  guard  to  a 
train  to  Waynes ville.  "I"  went  on  the  4th,  guarding 
a  train  to  Waynesville.  "A"  Company  returned  on  the 
8th, and  "I"  Company  on  the  14th. 

On  the  17th,  Company  "F"  had  a  little  trouble  in  re- 
gard to  the  mode  of  punishing  refractory  soldiers.  One 
of  the  men  was  tied  up  by  the  thumbs  to  the  limb  of  a 
tree.  It  was  demonstrated  at  once  that  the  harsher 
treatment  practiced  by  the  regular  army  did  not  meet 
with  approval  by  the  Western  Volunteers.  Milder 
forms  of  punishment  were  therefore  adopted. 

December  3rd,  a  detail  of  two  commissioned  officers, 
and  sixty-one  men  was  made  on  Company  "A"  to  guard 


12  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

a  train  to  Waynesville.  It  marched  to  Little  Piney  12 
miles  from  RoUa,  and  went  into  camp  about  3  p.  m. 
December  4th,  out  on  our  march  early  this  morning. 
Reached  Waynesville,  about  sun  down  and  went  into 
camp.  There  were  other  troops  somewhere  near  us  as 
we  could  hear  their  bugle  calls. 

We  returned  on  the  4th,  in  empty  wagons,  making 
the  return  trip  in  one  day.  Company  "F"  is  doing  post 
duty  at  Salem,  Mo. 

Thus  we  are  actively  employed,  guarding  trains,  and 
doing  post  duty.  December  20th,  we  are  all  excite- 
ment. We  received  orders  and  are  preparing  to  move 
A,  H,  and  I,  on  a  march  to  guard  a  train  to  Houston, 
Mo. 

We  go  into  camp  in  the  evening  on  Little  Piney  River. 
December  21st  we  started  briskly  this  morning,  but 
evening  finds  us  tired  and  footsore,  from  not  being  used 
to  marching  long  distances. 

We  go  into  camp  near  a  Union  man's  house.  It  is 
almost  impossible  to  know  who  are  and  who  are  not 
Union  among  the  few  who  did  not  choose  to  go  into  the 
Union  or  Confederate  army.  It  is  the  general  impress- 
ion that  many  who  remain  are  in  sympathy  with  the 
South  and  at  every  opportunity  aid  those  in  rebellion 
by  furnishing  information  regarding  our  movements, 
yet  we  are  not  to  ignore  the  fact,  that  there  were  many 
Union  men  among  them  who  stubbornly  refused  to  aid 
and  abet  those  who  were  in  reloellion  against  their  gov- 
ernment. Such  had  often  been  paid  for  their  Union 
sentiments  by  having  their  houses  burned  down  over 
their  heads.  Many  after  their  property  was  thus  de- 
stroyed fled  to  the  Union  lines,  turned  over  the  care  of 
their  families  to  the  tender  mercies  of  their  freinds  and 
the  government,  and  enlisted  to  fight  for  their  country. 

There  were  no  better  fighters  in  the  Union  service 
than  the  Missourians.     During  Grant's  campaign  in  the 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        13 

rear  of  Vicksburg,  it  was  said  that  in  one  of  his  series  of 
battles,  the  10th  Missouri  Union  came  directly  in  con- 
tact with  the  10th  Missouri  Confederate,  and  the  Union 
boys  were  the  victors. 

No  doubt  there  was  decisive  action  and  a  determina- 
tion to  even  up  old  scores  in  a  legitimate  way.  As  I 
said  we  were  tired  and  footsore  and  ready  to  lay  down 
our  tired  bodies  for  the  much  needed  rest.  We  little 
thought  of  the  many  hard  marches  and  painful  ex- 
igencies that  were  to  meet  us  before  the  end  of  the  war. 

December  22nd.  On  our  march  today  we  met  an  old 
wanderer  with  his  ox  team  and  tumble  down  wagon, 
who  had  concealed  away  among  his  worldly  goods  a 
two  gallon  keg  full  of  whiskey.  There  always  are 
among  a  number  of  men,  some  who  have  an  intuition,  if 
whiskey  is  in  the  neighborhood.  They  feel  it  in 
their  system.  So  it  was  in  this  case.  The  whiskey 
was  captured  and  would  have  been  confiscated  as  con- 
traband, but  Lieutenant  David  J.  Davis  of  Company 
"A"  changed  the  order  of  events  for  a  while.  He  only 
allowed  each  man  a  small  portion  and  returned  to  the 
owner  what  was  left.  He  proceeded  on  his  journey  and 
we  on  our  march. 

We  went  into  camp  eight  miles  from  Houston.  Soon 
after  we  went  into  camp  there  was  a  suspicion  that  some 
of  the  men  had  fallen  out  of  ranks  and  had  followed  the 
owner  of  the  ox  team,  and  likely  by  some  trick,  taken 
what  was  left  of  the  old  traveler's  whiskey. 

It  was  amusing  to  note  the  effect  on  the  mood  and 
manner  on  different  men.  Some  were  happy  and  joyful 
and  wished  everyone  to  be  the  same,  others  were  fero- 
cious and  unmanageable.  As  only  a  very  few  were 
noisy,  it  soon  subsided  and  all  were  sleeping  the  sleep 
of  the  just. 

December  23rd.  We  were  on  the  march  early  this 


14  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

morning,  and  though  it  rained,  we  arrived  at  Houston, 
11a.  m.,  wet  and  hungry,  and  went  into  camp. 

We  have  running  water  near  our  camp,  and  plenty  of 
wood.  We  went  to  work  at  once  to  build  fireplaces  in 
our  tents  to  keep  us  warm.  The  December  air  is  very 
chilly  and  some  days  the  ground  is  quite  frosty. 


CHAPTER  III 

Houston,  Mo. 

This  town  fi  Very  much  scattered  over  the  hills.  Gen. 
Fitz  Henry  Warren  is  in  command  of  this  Post.  There 
is  a  large  number  of  troops  here,  the  Thirty-third  and 
Ninety-ninth  Illinois,  Twenty-first  Iowa,  and  others  that 
I  can  not  name  now. 

There  has  been  considerable  sickness  among  the  Illin- 
ois Regiments.     A  good  deal  of  foraging  is  done. 

On  December  26th,  our  detachment  was  sent  to 
guard  a  train  of  wagons  down  to  Spring  Valley.  Cap- 
tain Charles  N.  Lee  was  in  command  of  the  detachment. 
Lieutenant  David  J.  Davis,  in  command  of  "A" 
Company,  forgot  to  draw  rations  for  the  trip,  conse- 
quently some  foraging  had  to  be  done. 

Corporals  Daniel  J.  Roberts  and  John  L.  Fleming, 
R.  W.  Pryce  with  W.  Hockingberry,  teamster,  and  a 
team  under  my  command,  went  across  the  mountain  into 
a  distant  valley  to  Martens'  Mills  where  we  found  plen- 
ty of  flour  and  meal.  We  took  what  we  thought  we 
would  need  and  returned  at  nightfall. 

This  was  a  very  dangerous  undertaking  as  the,  coun- 
try was  full  of  bushwhackers.  It  had  been  only  a  day 
or  two  before  that  they  came  through  and  took  all 
there  was  in  the  mill.  We  only  took  enough  to  carry 
Company  "A"  back  to  Houston. 

The  train  of  wagons  had  come  for  corn  and  hay  for 
the  horses  and  mules  of  the  army.  They  did  not  dis- 
turb the  food  prepared  for  the  citizens. 

We  returned  to  Houston  on  the  28th,  our  wagons  well 

(IS) 


16  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

loaded  with  corn  and  forage.  The  detachment  is  in 
good  health  and  spirits. 

We  have  not  drilled  any  since  we  came,  nor  do  we 
furnish  men  for  guard  duty. 

This  is  a  wood  country,  rough  and  hilly.  The  roads 
meander  through  the  valleys,  where  the  water  accumu- 
lates quickly  and  when  it  rains  the  roads  become  almost 
impassable. 

Captain  Charles  N.  Lee  is  still  in  command  of  the  de- 
tachment. 

This  is  January  6th,  1863.  Companies  "F"  and  "D" 
came  from  Rolla.  We  moved  our  camp  about  forty 
rods  south,  so  they  could  have  room  for  their  quarters 
in  their  proper  places.  Lieutenant  David  J.  Davis  who 
went  to  Rolla  returned  on  the  10th.  On  the  morning 
of  the  11th,  we  were  called  into  line  in  light  marching 
order,  and  held  in  readiness  to  move  at  a  moment's  no- 
tice. 

We  could  hear  the  booming  of  cannon  and  see  troops 
depart  for  the  front  in  wagons. 

We  stacked  arms  in  line,  and  cooked  and  ate  our 
meals  in  anticipation  of  taking  a  hand  in  the  battle  that 
was  in  progress. 

A  combination  of  several  Guerrilla  bands  command- 
ed by  Price  and  Magruder,  came  in  contact  with  our 
troops  near  Hartsville. 

On  the  morning  of  the  12th,  we  were  called  ovit  at  3 
a.  m.  and  were  expecting  an  attack  on  Houston,  re- 
mained in  line  except  at  meal  time.  Word  came  that 
our  forces  were  on  the  retreat.  It  w^as  learned  later 
that  the  Confederates  were  so  roughly  handled  that  they 
had  no  desire  to  follow.  Our  troops  returned  to  Hous- 
ton and  were  not  molested  in  their  retreat. 

Again  on  the  14th,  the  camp  was  alarmed  over  a  re- 
port that  one  of  our  trains  on  the  way  to  Rolla  was  at- 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         17 

tacked.  It  proved  to  be  a  false  alarm.  Surgeon  Lee 
joins  us  here  on  the  16th. 

On  the  26th,  the  troops  started  on  the  march  South, 
on  the  Thomasville  road.  The  roads  were  so  bad,  our 
detachment  returned  and  went  into  our  old  camp. 
Early  on  the  27th,  we  started  on  our  march  on  the  West 
Plains'  road,  leaving  eight  sick  men  there.  We  only 
marched  eight  miles.  Exercise  seems  to  do  us  good. 
We  went  into  camp  in  an  old  clearing. 

A  house  stood  not  far  off  with  a  small  pasture  field 
near  it,  surrounded  by  a  worm  fence.  Those  rails  rose 
up  as  if  by  magic  and  moved  over  to  camp.  An  order 
came  too  late  to  stop  the  movement,  Col.  Samuel  Mer- 
rill, Twenty-first  Iowa  Infantry,  commands  our  brig- 
ade. 

January  29th.  We  only  marched  thirteen  miles 
today,  yesterday  we  marched  twenty  miles.  The  roads 
are  almost  impassable.  It  is  reported  that  our  butch- 
ers are  captured.  They,  with  a  small  escort  of  mounted 
men,  forage  on  each  side  of  the  line  of  march  for  beef 
and  pork  for  the  troops,  and  if  they  take  anything  from 
a  Union  man  they  must  give  him  an  order  on  the  United 
States  for  the  price.  It  would  be  very  difficult  for  the 
owner  to  prove  his  loyalty  in.  most  cases. 


CHAPTER  IV 

West  Plains,  January  30th.  We  marched  eight 
miles  today,  reached  West  Plains.  Here  we  joined  our 
left  wing  and  headquarters.  There  are  quite  a  num- 
ber of  troops  here  commanded  by  General  Davidson. 
We  have  wedge  tents.  It  is  cold  and  cloudy.  Febru- 
ary 2nd.  When  we  got  up  this  morning  there  were  ten 
inches  of  snow.  As  this  is  extreme  weather  to  what  we 
have  been  having,  there  is  much  suffering  among  the 
men.     General  Davidson  had  us  on  Brigade  drill. 

February  3rd.  Snow^  is  melting  under  the  hot  sun. 
The  men  are  destitute  of  shoes.  The  march  from  Hous- 
ton was  hard  on  foot  wear,  at  least  one-fourth  of  Com- 
pany "A"  need  shoes.  Other  companies  are  similarly 
situated,  and  we  could  only  get  five  pairs  for  "A"  Com- 
pany. 

February  8th.  We  leave  West  Plains.  We  take  up 
our  march  going  northeast  on  the  Thomasville  road,  a 
very  muddy  one.  Marched  ten  miles  and  go  into  camp 
for  the  night. 

We  start  out  on  our  march  early  this  morning.  The 
wagon  trains  and  artillery  started  out  earlier  than  we 
did.  We  found  wagons  and  artillery  stuck  in  the  mud, 
some  of  the  wagons  abandoned.  The  moving  of  the 
trains  and  artillery  was  almost  an  impossibility.  There 
was  much  wrath  and  confusion.  We  had  it  to  do  and 
we  tried  to  make  the  best  of  it.  We  reached  Thomas- 
ville at  3  p.  m.  Our  teams  did  not  come  in  till  ten 
p.  m.  We  could  get  nothing  to  eat  mitil  they  came, 
therefore,  we  got  our  supper  at  about  eleven  o'clock. 

We  went  into  cam])  here  on  the  banks  of  Eleven 

(18) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        19 

Point  river.  February  10th,  we  drew  ninety -three 
pounds  of  coarse  corn  meal  to  each  company.  This  meal  is 
ground  in  the  vicinity  of  our  camp.  The  milling  is  done 
principally  b}^  our  soldiers. 

We  are  living  on  this  and  fresh  meat,  gathered  up 
from  the  country  by  our  butchers,  driven  along  and 
killed  as  needed. 

February  1 2th.  We  pulled  out  on  the  march  from  this 
place  (Thomasville)  at  six  a.  m.,  marched  fifteen  miles, 
mostly  through  a  dense  forest  of  large  pine,  tall  and 
straight  as  an  arrow.  The  country  is  rough  and  rocky, 
and  we  saw  but  one  semblance  of  a  house  all  day.  It 
was  eleven  p.  m.  before  we  got  our  supper. 

February  13th,  we  started  on  our  march  at  7  a.  m. 
Marched  throtigh  a  valley  all  day,  went  into  camp  in  a 
field  on  Jack's  Fork  of  Current  River.  Wood  and  water 
are  convenient.     The  teams  came  in  early. 

February  14th,  we  crossed  the  river  on  a  bridge  made 
of  wagons  placed  end  to  end.  The  river  is  about  fifty 
yards  wide,  three  feet  deep,  and  runs  very  swiftly.  It 
took  the  Brigade  about  three  hours  to  cross  over.  We 
marched  fifteen  miles  and  on  each  side  for  six  miles 
were  high  mountains,  seeming  almost  to  reach  the 
clouds. 

February  15.  This  is  a  day  to  be  long  remembered, 
for  two  reasons.  First,  we  saw  the  town  of  Eminence, 
of  which  so  much  has  been  said,  as  it  is  the  place  for 
which  we  were  marching;  but  this  town  contained  but 
one  house,  and  we  could  not  tell  whether  the  streets 
were  paved  or  not.  Second,  today,  we  were  marched 
some  distance  out  of  the  road  into  the  woods  to  see  a 
dead  Confederate.  Until  this  time  we  had  not  know- 
ingly seen  a  dead  or  a  live  one. 

I  must  say  there  were  some  tears  shed  in  sympathy 
with  the  wife  and  little  ones.     We  had  not  as  yet  been 


20  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

active  in  that  part  of  war  which  makes  widows  and  or- 
phans. 

The  dead  Confederate  was  killed  by  our  cavalry.  He 
probably  belonged  to  that  type  of  Confederate  soldiery, 
called  Bushwhackers,  for  which  our  cavalry  had  little 
love,  for  the  reason  that  many  of  these  men  had  taken 
the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  afterward  were  captured  or 
killed  fighting  among  the  Bushwhackers. 

By  this  time,  1863,  all  suspicious  characters  were 
known  to  our  cavalr}' .  We  went  into  camp  on  a  branch 
of  Current  River. 

Camp  near  Eminence,  February  16th.  Aswe  were  lying 
in  camp  here  for  the  day,  some  of  the  bo3^s  explored  a 
great  cave  in  the  mount ian.  We  crawled,  wriggled, 
and  w^alked  about  one  hundred  yards  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  came  to  a  large  roomy  cavern  twenty-five  to 
thirty  feet  across,  with  ceiling  twenty  feet  high,  decora- 
ated  with  stalactites  of  all  forms  and  sizes.  From  this, 
were  passages  leading  farther  into  the  mountain,  possi- 
bly leading  to  other  caverns. 

Along  one  side  there  passed  a  rivulet  or  stream,  de- 
scending which  three  of  our  company  followed  for  some 
distance,  without  finding  any  material  change.  I  pre- 
ferred open  daylight  and  sunshine,  and  withdrew  as  I 
had  entered. 

On  the  17th,  we  started  on  our  march  again,  at  four 
a.  m.  We  crossed  Current  River  above  Eminence, 
passed  the  natural  well  which  is  twenty  feet  across  on 
top,  i^erfectly  round,  with  dark  blue  w^ater,  said  to  be 
sounded  four  hundred  feet  without  finding  bottom. 

Today  we  crossed  Sink  Creek  fourteen  times  in  twelve 
miles. 

February  18th,  1863.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Dunlap  of 
the  Twenty-first  Iowa  Regiment  is  in  command  of  our 
Brigade.     Company   "A"   drew  three  davs'   rations — 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         21. 

seventy  pounds  of  flour.     I  presume  the  other  compan- 
ies drew  the  same. 

February  22nd,  Camp  Kaolin.  We  reached  this  vil- 
lage last  night.  Our  march  for  the  last  two  days  has 
been  very  tiresome.  We  followed  Sink  Creek,  a  small 
stream,  for  miles,  crossing  it  eight  times  in  one  mile. 
We  are  about  twenty  miles  from  Pilot  Knob.  This  is 
a  small  village.  We  are  quartered  wherever  we  can  find 
shelter  from  the  falling  snow.  Company  "A"  is  quar- 
tered in  an  old  log  barn.  There  is  no  floor  in  it,  nor 
anything  combustible,  so  our  fire  is  a  large  log  heap  in 
the  middle  of  the  structure.  We  are  comfortable.  The 
wind  and  snow  make  it  very  uncomfortable  outside. 

February  23rd.  The  sun  came  out  warm  this  morn- 
ing, and  the  soft  snow  makes  the  roads  almost  impassa- 
ble.    Our  camp  ground  last  night  was  soft  and  wet. 

February  24th.  We  only  marched  six  miles  the  22nd, 
not  many  more  yesterday.  The  pioneers  had  cut  a 
road  through  the  timber.  The  roads  became  impassa- 
ble. The  artillery  and  wagon  train  cuts  up  the  road, 
so  that  the  men  of  the  infantry  column  have  to  pick 
their  way  along  the  fence  on  each  side  of  the  road. 

We  have  gone  into  camp  here  five  miles  northwest 
from  Pilot  Knob,  and  remain  all  day  eating  and  talking, 
too  muddy  to  leave  camp. 

On  the  25th,  we  marched  to  Iron  Mountain.  The 
roads  are  very  bad,  and  getting  worse  as  a  drizzling 
rain  is  falling.  We  went  into  camp  on  top  of  Iron 
Mountain.  Iron  ore  covers  the  ground.  The  smelting 
works  were  near  by  our  camp.  The  ore  for  smelting  is 
quarried  from  the  side  of  the  mountain,  and  brought  to 
the  works  on  flat  cars.  It  was  in  operation  while  we 
were  there.  The  operators  claimed  to  be  Union  men. 
We  lay  there  until  the  9th  of  March.  We  made  out  our 
pay  rolls  there.     Lieutenant  D.  J.  Davis  was  promoted 


22  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

to  Adjutant,  and  S.  C.  Jones  was  promoted  to  first  Lieu- 
tenant of  Co.  "A". 

Many  of  the  Regiment  visited  Pilot  Knob  about  five 
miles  away.  We  pulled  out  from  camp  on  the  morning  of 
the  9th  for  St.  Genevieve,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  by 
way  of  Farmington  by  the  plank  road.  Went  into 
camp  one  and  a  half  miles  from  Farmington.  This  is  a 
beautiful  place,  and  nice,  level  country  around  here. 
The  people  also  have  the  appearance  of  thrift  and  being 
well  to  do. 

On  the  tenth  we  went  into  camp  sixteen  miles  from 
St.  Genevieve.  Resumed  our  march  on  the  eleventh,  with 
the  Twenty-first  Iowa  Regiment  in  the  lead.  The 
Twenty-second  boys  thought  that  the  Twenty-first 
marched  too  rapidly,  thereby  trying  their  pluck,  and 
this  was  resented  by  the  Twenty-second  boys  bulging  for- 
ward so  that  when  we  came  into  camp  in  the  evening, 
the  two  Regiments  were  commingled  so  that  the  first 
impression  was  the  predominance  of  the  Twenty-second 
Iowa.  There  was  much  good  natured  chaffing  and 
some  real  downright  hard  feeling. 


CHAPTER  V 

St.  Genevieve,  Mo. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  eleventh  of  March,  at  three 
o'clock,  we  reached  St.  Genevieve,  and  went  into  camp 
on  a  ridge  north  of  town.  The  ridge  is  covered  with 
jack  oak  and  altogether  it  is  a  very  pleasant  camp 
ground. 

The  citizens  of  the  town  are  almost  all  French  and 
are  rebel  at  heart.  At  least  a  very  few  if  any  are  found 
to  be  for  the  Union. 

The  hucksters  came  upon  the  grounds  as  soon  as  we 
had  arranged  our  camp  and  put  up  our  tents.  Our 
men  are  not  civil  to  these  huckster  men. 

Today,  March  17th,  I  saw  them  accidentally,  as  they 
said,  overturn  a  barrel  of  apples  that  was  brought  in  on 
a  cart  with  a  team  of  oxen.  In  the  excitement  the  oxen 
were  detached  from  the  cart  and  driven  off  while  the 
huckster  was  gathering  up  some  of  his  apples.  Then 
his  box  of  pies  was  accidentally  turned  over,  and  more 
than  thirty  were  readily  and  willingly  helping  him  to 
gather  them  up.  Unfortunately,  the  box  was  carried 
away,  and  most  of  the  pies  too,  and  with  the  difficulty 
of  collecting  any  pay  for  them,  he  became  disgusted, 
hitched  his  oxen  to  the  cart  and  drove  to  the  Colonel's 
tent  and  reported  the  boys.  The  Colonel  told  him 
to  bring  the  men  to  his  headquarters  and  he  would  pun- 
ish them. 

We  care  very  little  what  these  men  are,  for  we  expect 
our  next  move  will  be  down  the  river.  We  hardly  got 
settled  before  they  came  among  us.     Strong,  able-bod- 

(23) 


24  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

ied  men,  their  days  will  not  be  all  sunshine,  as  the  boys 
despise  an  able-bodied  citizen  worse  than  a  rebel  sol- 
dier down  here.  They  suspect  all  such  as  spies,  and 
they  are,  unless  they  are  Union  and  a  Union  man  could 
not  live  among  them  a  moment.  Consequently  only 
female  hucksters  continue  to  come  among  us.  They 
are  treated  respectfully  and  are  encouraged  to  come. 

Yesterday  the  camp  and  hillside  was  all  excitement. 
The  men  had  found  a  beer  cellar,  not  far  from  camp, 
filled  with  large  vats  full  of  beer.  They  filled  them- 
selves, then  each  in  turn  took  an  empty  keg  held  it  un- 
der a  faucet  until  his  keg  was  nearly  full;  the  last  one 
leaving  the  faucet  open.  The  cave  filling  with  beer 
they  hurried  out  trying  to  bring  their  kegs  to  camp. 
The  hillside  was  one  pandemonium.  As  they  proceed- 
ed at  first  the  keg  was  hard  to  roll,  it  being  full,  at  last 
the  keg  became  empty,  and  the  man  became  full,  so  he 
could  not  roll.  One  bucket  full  came  to  Co.  "A"  Head- 
quarters, causing  a  little  noise  and  merriment.  As  soon 
as  Captain  Lee  ascertained  the  cause,  he  immediately 
ordered  the  beer  poured  out,  and  so  it  was. 

March  19th.  We  have  received  orders  to  be  ready 
to  start  down  the  river  at  a  moment's  notice.  This  has 
been  one  of  our  most  healthy  camping  grounds.  It  is 
high  and  shady  and  the  water  is  good. 

March  26.  Seven  companies  of  our  Regiment  went 
down  the  river  on  aboat  on  the  22nd  inst.,  and  the  other 
three  embark  today.  We  are  on  our  way  farther  south. 
We  passed  Cape  Gerardeau  on  the  Missouri  side.  We 
passed  Cairo  before  day,  and  Island  No.  10  at  noon  of 
the  27th.  Reached  Memphis  at  noon  of  the  28th. 
We,  the  three  companies,  joined  the  other  seven  here. 
Colonel  Stone  marched  us  up  through  the  city  and  back 
to  our  boat  to  give  us  a  little  exercise,  and  to  let  the  cit- 
izens know  that  there  were  still  a  few  more  Yankees 
on  their  way  to  take  ])art  in  tlie  little  disturbance  down 


Captain  C.  F.  Lovelace 
Was  our  first  Quartermaster.     After  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  he  was 
promoted  to  Captain  Commissary  of  Subsistence,  transferred  to 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  to  more  responsible  duties. 


Ass't  Surg.  W.  A.  Dinwiddie 
Capt.  C.  F.  Lovelace 


Serg't  Maj.  Geo.  A.  Remley 
Surgeon  J.  C.  Shrader 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  25 

South.  It  proved  to  be  excellent  exercise  for  us  after 
being  cramped  on  the  boat  so  long. 

We  started  down  the  river  on  the  29th,  11a.  m., 
reached  Helena,  4  p.  m.  Here  we  met  some  of  the 
Twenty-fourth  Iowa.  We  lay  over  night  at  Helena. 
We  were  transferred  to  the  boat,  John  Grosbeck,  and 
started  at  11  o'clock  on  the  30th.  We  anticipated  being 
attacked  from  the  river  banks  as  we  proceeded 
down,  but  were  not  molested.  Boats  loaded  with 
troops  were  frequently  fired  on  from  the  shore  by  Con- 
federate cavalry  and  artillery,  which  often  caused  loss 
of  life  to  the  men  and  damage  to  the  boats. 

We  landed  at  Milliken's  Bend  (or  Landing),  Louisi- 
ana, twenty  miles  by  water  above  Vicksburg  or  seven 
by  land.  There  had  been  a  town  here,  but  rebel  guer- 
rillas so  infested  the  place  that  it  was  burned  down  by 
shells  from  our  gunboats.  At  this  time  there  is  no 
sign  that  there  ever  was  a  house  here.  There  is  a  vast 
stretch  of  level  country,  with  some  cotton  and  corn 
stalks  standing.  General  Grant  is  massing  his  troops 
here  for  a  campaign  against  the  stronghold  of  Vicks- 
burg, Mississippi.  Here  the  Eleventh  Wisconsin  was 
attached  to  our  Brigade,  and  we  were  made  the  Sec- 
ond Brigade  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Division,  Thirteenth 
Army  Corps,  Brigadier  General  M.  K.  Lawler  com- 
manding. Brigadier  Major  General  E.  A.  Carr  com- 
manding the  Division  and  John  A.  McClernand  com- 
manding the  Corps. 

On  the  3rd  of  April,  seven  companies  of  the  Regiment 
were  ordered  on  an  expedition,  and  went  as  far  as  the 
river  when  the  order  was  countermanded,  and  they  re- 
turned to  camp. 

We  have  considerable  rain,  making  the  ground  soft 
and  spongy.  Orders  came  on  the  12th  for  us  to  move. 
We  started  on  our  march  southwest.     After  two  or 


26  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

three  hours  marching,  Co.  "A"  was  detailed  to  return  to 
camp,  and  proceed  to  the  landing  to  help  unload  mules 
and  wagons,  etc.,  from  the  boats.  We  labored  hard  in 
the  rain  on  the  13  th  and  14th.  There  are  hundreds  of 
mules  and  wagons  here.  The  mules  are  corralled  and 
the  wagons  are  parked.  Teamsters  with  a  wagon  mas- 
ter at  their  head  will  come  and  sort  out  the  mules,  form- 
ing teams  of  six  mules  to  each  wagon.  Then  they  will 
follow  General  Grant's  army,  wherever  supplies  can 
not  be  taken  bv  water. 


CHAPTER  VI 

Vicksburg  Campaign  Under  Grant,  1863. 

On  the  morning  of  the  15th,  we,  the  "A"  Co.  turned 
over  our  tents  to  the  Quartermaster,  and  he  gave  us  a 
six  mule  team  to  haul  our  baggage,  as  we  were  ordered 
to  join  the  Regiment  as  soon  as  possible.  We  joined 
the  Regiment  at  Richmond  in  the  evening. 

We  started  on  our  march  early  on  the  16th,  marching 
along  the  levee  with  the  roaring  Mississippi  on  one  side 
and  the  submerged  swamp  on  the  other.  The  whole 
country  is  a  water  waste.  The  houses  are  built  on 
stilts  or  posts,  so  that  the  water  can  flow  through  be- 
neath the  living  apartment.  The  levee  being  broken 
through  or  cut  purposely  is  the  reason  of  so  much  wa- 
ter. 

We  lay  here  at  New  Carthage,  drew  our  pay  on  the 
2 1st,  and  on  the  22nd  started  on  our  march  again.  Af- 
ter marching  some  time  down  on  the  levee,  we  came  to 
Round  About  Bayou,  boarded  the  boat  "Silver  Wave," 
which  took  us  around  and  into  the  river,  on  down  to 
James  Plantation,  where  we  disembarked. 

While  we  were  making  this  difficult  journey  by 
land  and  water,  to  get  below  Vicksburg  the  gun- 
boats and  transports  were  running  the  batteries 
of  Vicksburg.  The  transports  were  loaded  with 
baled  hay  and  cotton  for  protection.  Their  holds 
were  filled  with  rations  and  ammunition  and  all  kinds 
of  war  material  for  the  use  of  Grant's  army. 

The  men  that  manned  the  transports  were  mostly 
volunteers    from    our    volunteer    western    regiments. 

(27) 


28  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Generally  more  men  than  were  needed  offered  them- 
selves and  desired  to  go  on  these  perilous  undertakings. 
It  was  gratifying  to  know  that  only  two  or  three  lives 
were  lost  on  this  perilous  trip,  and  only  one  transport, 
while  the  gunboats  passed  unharmed. 

It  was  a  goodly  sight  to  see  the  old  gunboats  majes- 
tically, proudly  coming  through  it  all  with  only  a  few 
scars. 

We  moved  down  to  Perkins  Plantation  and  went  into 
camp.     There  was  a  very  large  number  of  troops  here. 

On  the  25th,  the  Regiment  was  sent  as  a  detail  to 
James  Plantation,  to  unload  the  transports,  that  had 
run  past  the  batteries  of  Vicksburg.  Among  them 
were  the  Cheeseman,  Anglo  Saxon,  and  others.  We 
labored  all  day  and  then  returned  to  our  camp  at  Per- 
kins Plantation.  We  moved  over  further  in  the  field, 
nearer  the  other  troops. 

I  met  here  some  comrades  whom  I  played  with  when 
I  was  a  boy.  They  were  in  an  Ohio  Regiment  from 
Delaware  county.  I  learned  from  them  that  many  of 
our  playmates  were  then  enrolled,  in  Uncle  Sam's  army 
in  different  regiments. 

On  the  27th,  we  received  orders  to  prepare  three  days' 
rations,  and  hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  move  at  a 
moment's  notice.  We  received  marching  orders, 
marched  down  to  the  river,  and  boarded  the  Cheeseman, 
and  swung  down  the  river,  remained  on  the  boat  all 
night,  started  down  the  river  at  10  a.  m.,  arrived  at 
a  point  above  Grand  Gulf,  disembarked,  and  lay  on 
the  levee.  Other  transports  kept  going  and  coming  all 
the  time.  It  was  quietly  reported  that  the  maneuver 
was  to  deceive  the  Confederates  as  Grant  intended  to 
attack  Grand  Gulf. 

On  the  29th,  more  transports  came  heavil)'  loaded 
with  troops.  At  8:30  a.  m.,  the  gunboats  took  their 
position  in  range  of  the  forts  and  commenced  their  op- 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         29 

erations.  They  continued  firing  until  one  p.  m.  It 
was  found  that  the  height  of  the  rebel"  guns  above  the 
water  level,  gave  them  a  plunging  shot  which  would  be 
disastrous  to  our  gunboats,  and  at  the  same  time  would 
make  it  impossible  for  the  gunboats  to  harm  them. 

All  this  time  there  were  troops  aboard  boats  to  make 
the  assault,  should  the  gunboats  silence  the  batteries. 
The  gunboats  withdrew  and  we  crossed  over  the  levee, 
and  marched  on  down  below  Grand  Gulf.  The  gun- 
boats running  the  batteries  and  the  transports  laden 
with  war  material  following  them,  received  but  very 
little  injury,  and  were  ready  to  transport  us  down  the 
river. 

On  the  morning  of  the  30th,  they  met  us  below.  We 
embarked  and  went  down  as  far  as  Bruinsburg,  a  place 
of  two  or  three  houses.  Here  we  disembarked  on  the 
Mississippi  side,  drew  five  days'  rations,  and  started  on 
our  march  for  the  interior  of  the  state  of  Mississippi. 
After  we  drew  our  five  days'  rations  and  started  on  our 
march,  occurred  one  of  the  most  picturesque  sights  that 
had  ever  fallen  to  our  lot  to  see. 

Five  days  rations  were  issued  to  the  army.  This 
was  more  than  could  be  stowed  away  in  the  haversack. 
What  should  we  do?  A  detail  was  made  of  two  men 
who  placed  their  guns  so  a  box  of  crackers  could  be 
placed  across  them,  and  they  marched  along  the  side  of 
the  company,  and  were  frequently  relieved  by  a  new 
detail.  What  should  they  do  with  the  extra  meat? 
The  bayonets  were  placed  on  their  guns  and  run  through 
the  meat,  so  each  man  had  his  extra  ration  of  meat 
fixed  on  his  bayonet.  Then  at  a  right  shoulder  shift, 
we  proceeded  on  our  march.  When  others  saw  how  we 
had  arranged  to  carry  our  extra  rations  they  adopted 
the  same  plan,  so  that  the  whole  army  could  be  seen  for 
miles,  worming  its  way  over  that  vast  flat  country  with 
the  bayonets  gleaming  in  the  sunshine,  and  the  ration 


30  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

of  meat  in  its  place.  It  was  picturesque  and  beautiful 
to  behold. 

We  were  the  second  regiment  in  this  majestic  line. 
The  Twenty-first  Iowa  was  in  front.  The  Thirteenth 
Army  Corps  was  in  our  rear.  When  we  started  on  our 
march  after  noon  meal,  we  had  j^lenty  of  room  to  stow 
away  our  extra  rations,  and  the  detail  took  its  place  in 
the  line. 

We  stopped  for  supper,  then  resumed  our  march 
reaching  the  broken  and  hill  country  about  nine  o'clock. 
We  drove  in  the  most  advance  pickets  of  the  enemy, 
then  our  movements  became  slow  and  silent,  with  now 
and  then  a  shot.  All  communication  was  in  a  whisper. 
The  frogs  and  beetles  were  the  only  disturbers  of  the 
night  vigils. 

Thus  we  moved,  and  stopped,  and  moved  on  until 
between  twelve  or  one  o'clock,  midnight,  when  we  came 
upon  the  enemy  in  considerable  force.  The  Twenty- 
first  Iowa  deployed  as  skirmishers  and  forced  them 
back  on  to  their  main  line.  As  we  followed  up,  an  oc- 
casional dead  Union  soldier  was  seen.  The  Twenty- 
first  now  took  their  position,  while  we  moved  on  to  their 
left  in  position.  The  batteries  were  now  brought  up. 
The  First  Iowa  Battery  of  two  guns,  was  directly  in 
front  of  our  position.  It  was  now  about  two  o'clock 
a.  m.  They  at  once  commenced  firing,  and  a  desperate 
artillery  fight  was  continued  for  two  hours  between  a 
Confederate  battery  and  ours  at  short  range.  The  fire 
from  the  guns  was  the  only  object  that  could  be  seen  in 
the  darkness.  The  Confederate  battery  was  silenced,  and 
our  battery  ceased  firing,  after  two  hours  of  hard  and 
fast  fighting.  Then  everything  quieted  down.  The 
soldiers  slept  on  their  arms  in  line  of  battle,  if  sleep  we 
could.  The  excitement  we  had  just  gone  through  and 
the  anticipations  of  the  morrow  disturbed  our  rest,  yet 
the  long  and  tedious  march  caused  a  weariness  that  de- 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         31 

manded  rest  in  sleep,  of  which  some  of  us  made  good 
use. 

We  were  partially  protected  by  a  rise  in  the  ground  in 
front  of  us .  Fortunately  from  the  many  shells  that  burst 
over  us,  there  were  none  of  us  hurt.  The  artillery  men 
and  horses  suffered  severely  in  killed  and  wounded. 

Battle  of  Port  Gibson  or  Magnolia  Hills. 

May  1st,  1863.  We  were  awake  before  dawn.  It 
was  a  beautiful  clear  morning.  There  was  a  stillness 
that  was  ominous.  Birds  and  beetles  only  had  the 
right  of  way.  About  seven  a.  m.  the  battle  began  with 
a  shot  here  and  there  by  the  sharpshooters,  who  caught 
the  first  glimpses  of  the  wily  enemy.  Then  came  the  rat- 
tle of  musketry  all  along  the  line.  In  early  morning  the 
heaviest  musketry  fire  was  to  the  right  of  us,  where  our 
first  brigade  was  pushing  the  Confederate  left.  Then 
opened  a  lively  fire  from  our  batteries.  Besides  our 
battery  immediately  in  front  of  us,  we  could  see  an  In- 
diana battery  to  our  left  firing  and  General  McCler- 
nand  swinging  his  hat,  cheering  them,  indicating  that 
the}^  were  doing  some  damage  to  the  enemy. 

About  ten  o'clock  five  Iowa  regiments  formed  to 
charge  en  masse.  The  rebels  seeing  the  movement, 
broke  all  along  the  line.  It  was  when  the  Twenty-sec- 
ond was  rounding  a  point  of  canebrake  to  form  for  this 
charge  that  Adjutant  David  J.  Davis  was  struck  with  a 
minnie  ball  and  slightly  wounded.  Previous  to  this, 
corapanies  "B"  and  "G"  were  on  the  skirmish  line  down 
in  this  canebrake,  and  did  good  service.  Captain 
Gearkee  of  "B"  and  Lieutenant  Shockey  of  "G"  highly 
distinguished  themselves  on  the  skirmish  line  in  this 
canebrake.  The  Confederates  fell  back  about  a  mile 
and  formed  a  new  line  of  battle,  other  regiments  now 
took  the  lead.  About  four  o'clock  we  were  ordered  to 
the  front,  in  an  open  field   where  we  were  to  direct  our 


32  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

fire  towards  a  grove  from  whence  came  evidences  of 
sharpshooters.  After  a  Httle  time  we  were  withdrawn 
again.  Here  Barny  J.  TaUman  of  "A"  and  Lieutenant 
Francisco  of  "K"  were  wounded  by  a  shell.     ' 

Later  in  the  afternoon  we  were  ordered  to  the  front, 
and  into  the  timber  and  engaged  the  Confederates. 
Here  Lieutenant  D.  W.  Henderson  of  "H"  was  severely 
wounded.  About  dark  the  enemy  was  driven  at  all 
points  and  made  a  hasty  retreat  towards  Port  Gibson 
followed  by  fresh  forces  of  our  troops.  Thus  ended  our 
first  great  battle.  We  went  into  camp  on  the  battle 
field,  weary  and  hungry.  A  list  of  killed,  wounded,  and 
captured  will  be  found  in  the  appendix. 

We  were  up  early  this  morning  (May  2),  and  on  our 
march  in  the  direction  of  Port  Gibson,  evidences  of  the 
hasty  retreat  of  the  Confederates  were  seen  on  every 
side.  When  we  reached  the  town  of  Port  Gibson  the 
inhabitants  were  gone.  They  had  followed  their  friends 
the  Confederate  army.  A  great  many  Confederate 
wounded  were  left  to  our  care.  We  went  into  camp 
west  of  the  town.  We  subsequently  moved  our  camp 
near  the  railroad  bridge  across  Bayou  Piere.  Com- 
pany "A"  was  detailed  for  picket  duty  over  on  the 
ridge  across  the  bridge. 

May  3,  Brigadier  General  Lawler  came  to  us  and 
assumed  command. 

May  5th,  we  started  on  our  march  at  4  p.  m.,  and  went 
eleven  miles  and  went  into  camp  at  Willow  Springs. 
Our  camp  was  on  a  large  ridge,  very  good  camp,  with 
plenty  of  good  water.  We  remained  here  all  day,  the 
6th.  We  had  orders  to  move  on  the  next  day.  We 
started  on  our  march  at  3  a.  m.  and  went  into  camp  at 
a  place  called  Rocky  Springs,  three  miles  from  Big 
Black  River.  We  had  roll  call  every  three  hours,  the 
men  were  kept  in  camp,  no  foraging  being  allowed.  We 
remained  here  until   the  10th,  when  we  were  moved 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         33 

nine  miles,  fifteen  miles  from  the  Jackson  Railroad, 
where  we  remained  until  the  12th. 

May  12th.  We  were  up  at  3  a.  m.  Started  on  our 
march  at  break  of  day.  We  went  into  camp  six  miles 
from  Edward's  Ferry  on  the  Jackson  Railroad.  On 
the  13th,  we  started  on  the  march  with  the  expectation 
of  participating  in  a  battle.  The  Confederates  were  de- 
feated by  other  troops  before  we  came  up.  This  was 
the  Battle  of  Raymond.  It  was  fought  principally  by 
General  Logan's  Division  supported  by  General  Crock- 
er's Seventeenth  Corps. 

We  went  into  camp  six  miles  from  Raymond.  Evi- 
dences of  the  recent  battle  were  seen  on  every  side,  the 
wreckage  of  all  arms  of  the  service,  broken  wagons, 
scarred  trees,  newly  made  graves,  all  indications  of  a 
short  desperate  struggle. 

The  morning  of  the  14th,  we  start  on  our  march  in  the 
direction  of  Jackson.  Sherman  with  the  Fifteenth 
Corps,  is  now  in  our  front  in  that  direction.  We  stop 
at  Mississippi  Spring  (formerly  a  resort) ,  ten  miles  from 
Jackson.  Word  has  reached  us  that  Sherman  has  taken 
Jackson. 

On  the  15th,  we  march  back  to  within  three  miles 
of  Raymond,  and  go  into  camp.  On  the  16th  we 
marched  six  miles,  received  orders  to  leave  our  knap- 
sacks with  a  guard  over  them.  We  were  then  marched 
some  distance  and  took  our  position  in  line  of  battle. 
Some  may  dispute  this,  but  as  I  was  present,  I  know 
that  the  battle  line  extended  still  to  our  left,  resting  on 
a  creek,  perhaps  Baker's  Creek.  We  lay  on  our  arms 
in  the  edge  of  the  woods.  I  think  there  was  but  one 
shell  that  came  into  our  position  which  I  took  to  be  a 
reminder  that  we  were  observed.  There  was  no  attack 
made  upon  our  part  of  the  line  excepting  that  one  shell. 
A  regiment  to  our  left  and  near  the  creek  made  a  move 
to  advance  and  were  quickly  repulsed.     The  fighting 


34  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

by  Hovey  and  Logan's  divisions  was  on  the  same  line, 
only  some  distance  to  our  right. 

After  the  Confederates  were  defeated  by  Hovey  and 
Logan,  and  began  to  retreat,  Company  "A"  was  de- 
tailed as  skirmishers  and  sent  to  the  front.  They  cap- 
tured some  prisoners,*  but  were  soon  fired  upon  with 
grape  and  canister  by  the  retreating  Confederates. 
The  Regiment  marched  to  the  right  and  came  on  to  the 
battle  ground  where  the  fighting  had  raged  the  fiercest, 
Company  "A"  joining  it  here.  We  then  joined  in  fol- 
lowing the  retreating  Confederates,  our  (Carr's)  Division 
taking  the  lead.  Our  Division  came  up  with  the  Con- 
federates at  Edward's  Station,  drove  them  through  the 
Railroad  Station,  capturing  an  immense  lot  of  war  ma- 
terial, commissaries,  etc. 

The  Confederates  had  loaded  the  trains  with  guns  and 
provisions  but  had  failed  to  move  them,  and  had  set 
them  on  fire,  in  their  haste.  Our  troops  put  the  fire 
out  and  saved  the  trains  and  loaded  material. 

We  went  into  camp  about  eleven  o'clock  at  the  sta- 
tion. We  received  orders  to  go  to  the  train  loaded  with 
corn  and  bacon  and  procure  as  much  as  was  needed. 
Up  to  this  time  and  later,  we  were  living  on  what  we 
could  forage  through  the  country;  our  diet  was  princi- 
pally nigger  peas,  fresh  beef,  and  parched  corn. 

We  were  called  into  line  early  on  the  morning  of  the 
1 7th.  We  were  the  second  in  line,  the  Eleventh  Wiscon- 
sin in  front  of  us.  We  came  upon  the  Confederates  at 
Black  River,  at  the  point  where  the  Jackson  Railroad 
crosses.  The  Eleventh  Wisconsin  sent  out  their  skir- 
mishers and  closed  upon  them.  The  Artillery  came 
up  and  went  into  battery  and  commenced  shelling  their 
works.  We  came  up  along  the  north  side  of  the  rail- 
road track,  filed  to  the  left  across  the  track,  and  came 
in  behind  a  battery  that  had  just  commenced  shelling 

*1  captured  one  prisoner. — Author. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         35 

the  works  on  the  high  bank  at  the  west  end  of  the  rail- 
road bridge.  The  Confederate  shells  were  falling  thick 
and  fast  on  the  battery  and  on  our  position.  Orders 
came  to  us  to  move  to  the  left.  We  moved  left  in  front, 
recrossing  the  railroad  track  then  through  a  piece  of 
woods,  and  came  out  of  the  north  side  of  the  woods 
where  General  Lawler  had  formed  the  balance  of 
our  brigade  for  a  charge.  No  sooner  had  we  reached 
the  open  field  and  taken  our  position,  than  the  order  to 
charge  was  given.  Away  we  went,  dead  and  wounded 
strewn  over  the  field.  One  young  soldier,  lying 
wounded  hallooed  to  us  "go  in  boys,  give  'em  hell,  they 
have  fixed  me."  On  we  went,  rushed  through  a  bayou 
of  water,  blocking  the  rebel  way  of  retreat,  and  taking 
a  number  of  prisoners. 

This  was  a  bold  dash  of  our  brigade  for  which  we  were 
highly  complimented.  General  Lawler  was  compli- 
mented in  a  general  order  by  General  Grant. 

It  is  reported  that  we  captured  in  this  battle  eighteen 
pieces  of  artillery  and  1751  prisoners.  Company  "A" 
was  detailed  to  help  gather  up  the  wounded,  carry 
them  to  the  hospital  tent,  and  bury  the  dead.  This 
Brigade  was  composed  of  the  Twenty-first,  Twenty- 
second  and  Twenty-third  Iowa  Regiments,  and  the 
Eleventh  Wisconsin.  In  this  charge  the  Twenty-third 
was  in  the  lead.  One  of  the  boys  of  the  Twenty-third 
was  found  on  the  field,  with  thirteen  bullet  wounds  in 
his  body.  He  was  carried  to  the  hospital  tent  and  laid 
in  the  row  outside  to  await  his  turn  to  have  his  wounds 
dressed.  This  young  fellow  was  left  to  the  last  as  it  was 
thought  he  would  be  dead  by  that  time.  His  time  came, 
his  wounds  were  carefully  dressed,  and  in  a  few  days  he 
was  much  more  buoyant  than  many  who  had  had  slight 
wounds.  He  recovered  and  was  returned  to  his  regi- 
ment for  duty.  "A"  Company  while  on  this  duty  took 
some  cornpones  (cooked  in  the  hot  ashes  with  no  salt 


36  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

in  them)  from  the  dead  Confederates'  haversacks,  and 
ate  them  with  rehsh.  I  had  some  myself.  All  I  had 
eaten  that  day  was  a  piece  of  beef  I  had  cooked  in  the 
blaze  of  the  fire,  just  the  juice  of  that  had  sustained  me, 
until  one  of  the  boys  gave  me  two  of  these  delicious 
pones.     Late  in  the  evening  we  joined  the  regiment. 

This  is  the  18th,  we  are  moving  slowly  to  the  front. 
Our  battle  line  is  forming  a  circle  around  the  doomed 
city  and  its  defenders.  We  move  slowly.  General 
Sherman  with  his  Fifteenth  Corps  is  closing  in  on  the 
right  of  our  line. 

May  19.  There  is  fighting  all  along  our  line.  The 
range  of  hills  makes  it  very  convenient  for  the  Confeder- 
ates to  hold  us  in  check.  They  made  a  mistake,  when 
they  did  not  extend  their  works  to  these  outer  hills. 
We  can  see  the  Confederate  works.  The}^  look  formid- 
able and  strong,  the  guns  showing  their  ugly  muzzles. 
We  have  orders  to  move  to  the  left.  Here  we  are. 
Smith's  men  are  on  the  crest  of  the  hill;  we  come  up 
this  ravine  immediately  in  their  rear.  This  is  a  wooded 
ravine.  The  shrieking  of  shells,  and  their  tearing 
through  the  tree  tops  with  the  smoke  and  roar  of  artil- 
lery and  small  arms  is  terrible  and  deafening.  This  is 
what  takes  the  starch  out  of  our  knees  and  puts  our 
hair  on  end.  We  are  ordered  back  to  the  center.  We 
lay  on  our  arms  all  night.  Before  dawn  the  battle  com- 
mences. We  are  fighting  Pemberton's  army.  They 
have  the  short  line.  They  are  meeting  us  stubbornly. 
We  are  ordered  to  move  up  to  support  a  battery.  It 
seems  like  the  whole  Confederate  artillery  is  firing  its 
spiteful  shells  at  this  battery.  We  are  again  ordered 
to  move  to  the  left  to  support  Smith's  Division.  It  ap- 
pears that  we  are  just  in  the  immediate  line  to  help 
where  help  is  most  needed.  This  moving  us  about  is 
good  for  us;  it  would  be  terrible  to  have  to  stand  and 
let  them  whale  into  us  in  this  fashion.     It  is  surprising 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         37 

that  some  of  us  are  not  torn  to  fragments.  The  old 
adage  which  says  "more  scared  than  hurt,"  fits  in  here 
very  nicely. 

The  21st.  We  moved  up  here  last  night.  We  are 
on  a  parallel  ridge  with  the  Confederate  fortifications. 
We  are  digging  rifle  pits  to  protect  our  men  from  the 
Confederate  sharpshooters.  A  detail  of  men,  in  the 
darkness  last  night,  wormed  their  way  over  to  the  Con- 
federate fortification.  It  was  a  perilous  undertaking. 
There  are  soldiers  who  are  ready  and  willing  at  any  time 
to  risk  their  lives  for  the  good  of  the  service.  Among 
them  was  John  Smiley  of  Company  "G,"  who  says: 
"We  went  down  quietly  until  we  became  aware  of  the 
presence  of  the  enemy's  pickets,  then  we  moved  more 
cautiously.  It  was  extremely  dark.  We  wormed  our- 
selves through  the  brush  going  a  length  at  a  time,  pass- 
ing over  each  other  till  we  came  directly  under  the  fort. 
We  could  distinguish  the  outlines  of  the  construction  of 
the  fort  between  us  and  the  sky.  We  gathered  all  the 
information  we  could  and  returned  in  the  same  noiseless 
way  and  reported  to  our  commander."  There  is  no 
doubt  but  the  position  from  which  we  started  on  the 
charge  the  next  day  was  selected  from  the  observations 
of  this  detail  who  hazarded  their  lives  for  just  such  a 
purpose.  The  Pioneer  Corps,  assisted  by  details  of  our 
men,  are  throwing  up  works  for  siege  guns  and  other 
batteries. 

The  last  three  days  have  been  especially  severe  on  our 
Regiment,  though  not  actively  engaged,  we  have  been 
under  the  most  galling  fire  of  shots  and  shell  and  other 
missiles  which  have  made  it  very  trying  on  the  men. 
The  number  fit  for  duty  is  decreasing  very  rapidly. 

We  rest  on  our  arms  in  line  of  battle  and  snatch  a  little 
sleep.  At  about  12  or  1  midnight,  we  were  quietly 
awakened,  and  formed  into  line  and  marched  quietly 
down  the  side  of  the  ridge,  across  the  ravine  and  im- 


38  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

mediately  under  the  fort,  about  50  yards  from  the  main 
structure,  Fort  Beauregard. 

May  22nd  finds  us  in  Hne  of  battle  along  the  edge  of 
the  ravine  under  the  fort.  We  were  awakened  before 
day  and  moved  a  little  to  the  left  of  where  we  were. 
Orders  are  given  in  a  whisper.  Company  "A"  (Com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  S.  C.  Jones,  the  only  commission- 
ed officer  present)  was  ordered  to  the  left,  and  deployed 
as  sharpshooters.  Company  "B"  (Captain  John  H. 
Gearkee  in  command)  was  ordered  to  the  right  with  the 
same  orders.  The  bugs  and  beetles,  only,  are  allowed 
to  make  a  noise.  About  9  a.  m.,  cannonading  com- 
menced all  around  our  line  simultaneously.  The  Con- 
federates replied,  but  not  vigorously.  They  knew  this 
was  a  prelude  to  something  more  desperate  and  only 
fired  when  the  men  required  action.  Inaction  tmder 
incessant  fire  demoralizes.  Hundreds  of  guns  and  mor- 
tars opened  their  mouths  and  belched  forth  flame  and 
missiles  of  death.  For  an  hour  or  more  the  chasing  shot 
and  shell  from  both  sides  passed  over  us  (as  if  we  were 
not  known  to  be  there)  with  all  their  weird  noises,  hiss- 
es, and  shrieks.  About  10:15,  our  army  arose  at  once 
as  if  by  magic  out  of  the  ground.  Then  commenced  the 
ordeal.  The  Regiment  on  a  charge  started  for  the  Fort. 
At  once  the  Confederates  opened  with  grape  and  canis- 
ter, plowing  gaps  through  our  ranks.  Steadily,  we 
pushed  on  up  the  slope  into  the  ditch  and  over  the  par- 
apet, placed  the  flag  on  the  fort,  and  kept  it  there  for 
some  time.  Thirteen  prisoners  were  taken  out  of  the 
fort,  only  a  few  of  our  boys  got  into  the  fort  and  they 
had  to  come  out  of  it,  and  remained  in  the  ditch  outside. 
By  this  time  the  Confederates  that  fled  or  w-ere  driven 
away  returned  with  re-enforcements,  so  we  now  had  to 
protect  ourselves  the  best  we  could.  That  was  done 
by  all  kinds  of  devices.  On  the  open  we  dug  holes  for 
our  bodies  in  the  ground,  or  in  the  wall  of  the  ditch  wath 


Charge  on  Fort  Beauregard  by  t? 


FwENTY-SECOND  lowA,  May  22,  1863 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         39 

our  bayonets,  or  maybe  a  friendly  stump  protected  us. 
As  the  Regiment  moved  forward,  it  was  met  with  a  tor- 
rent of  shot  and  shell  and  minnie  balls.  The  rebels  for 
a  moment  stood  on  the  top  of  their  rifle  pits,  pouring 
their  deadly  shot  into  us.  Then  was  our  sharpshoot- 
er's opportunity,  and  well  they  made  use  of  it.  Many 
of  the  Confederates  paid  with  their  lives  for  their  fool- 
hardiness.  The  noise  of  battle  was  fearfully  awful, 
with  shrieking  shot,  exploding  shells,  and  the  groans  of 
the  wounded  and  dying.  Missiles  of  all  kinds,  dust 
and  pow^der-smoke  filled  the  air.  This  state  of  things 
continued  for  hours,  then  quieted  down.  About  three  ' 
o'clock  reenforcements  were  sent,  and  an  attempt  was 
made  to  follow  up  our  victory,  but  it  proved  useless. 
By  that  time  the  few  left  of  our  Regiment  had  secured 
partial  safety  till  darkness  would  assist  us  to  fall  back 
to  the  rear.  The  Confederates  dared  not  show  them- 
selves nor  could  we  safely.  Some  of  our  men  in  the 
ditch  were  captured.  As  soon  as  it  became  dusk  we 
darted  from  our  secluded  places  and  ran  to  the  rear, 
each  for  himself.  We  could  only  wait  until  each  one 
would  see  his  chance  to  get  out.  Many  of  us  got  a  part- 
ing shot.  As  we  reached  the  ridge  that  we  left  the 
night  of  the  2 1st,  we  were  met  by  some  of  our  Regiment 
and  directed  where  to  go  to  find  our  Quartermaster, 
who  had  prepared  something  for  us  to  eat. 

We  had  had  nothing  to  eat  since  morning.  It  was  a 
very  solemn  banquet.  The  outlines  of  our  faces  were 
pale  and  rigid.  Our  hearts  were  sad,  many  friends  had 
fallen  since  morn,  and  the  end  was  not  yet.  After 
washing  our  dirt  and  powder  stained  faces,  and  eating  11 

supper,  we  strolled  together,  one   after  another,  and  J 

went  into  camp  for  the  night.  Our  loss  proved  to  be 
very  great.  Company  "F"  was  not  in  the  charge,  and 
so  many  were  on  the  sick  list  that  our  number  for  duty 
was  not  large.     Of   the   number  that  went   into   the 


40  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

charge,  83  per  cent  or  more  had  fallen.  Many  of  them 
were  still  lying  on  the  slope  near  the  fort  calling  for  wa- 
ter. The  cool  night  shade  was  the  onl}^  relief  from  a 
scorching  southern  sun.  As  many  as  could  be  brought 
away  in  the  darkness  were  cared  for,  many  were  at 
the  base  of  the  works  who  could  not  be  reached  for 
the  alertness  of  the  enemy. 

May  23rd.  We  were  aroused  before  day,  and  hardly 
got  our  breakfast,  until  we  were  ordered  on  the  front 
line  in  the  darkness  of  the  morning.  We  were  given  a 
permanent  place  in  the  front  line,  imnjediately  on  the 
left  front  of  the  works  we  had  so  gallantly  charged  the 
day  before,  and  in  support  of  the  Sixteenth  Ohio  Bat- 
tery. This  position  we  kept  during  the  siege.  Our 
duties  now  were  guard  and  fatigue  duty.  A  detail  was 
made  to  dig  rifle  pits  during  the  night.  We  dug  a  zig 
zag  rifle  pit  extending  down  the  hill  towards  Fort 
Beauregard.  A  detail  of  negroes  was  worked  during 
the  daytime.  We  had  a  rifle  pit  dug  in  front,  and  par- 
allel with  our  camp.  The  Battery  had  thrown  up 
breastworks  to  protect  them  from  the  solid  shot  from 
the  rebel  fort.  Sometimes  when  we  were  at  work  in  the 
rifle  pits  in  front,  the  Confederates  began  shelling  us, 
then  our  Battery  would  fire  at  them  until  they  were 
compelled  to  cease.  During  these  fusillades  the  shot 
and  shell  passed  over  us,  and  sometimes  when  the  ar- 
tillery men  would  cut  their  fuse  too  short,  we  would  get 
the  benefit  of  the  bursting  shell.  It  did  not  happen  thus 
often.  There  was  an  armistice  and  the  dead  near  the 
fort  were  buried  and  those  not  able  to  move  were 
cared  for.  The  very  sick  and  wounded  were  sent  north 
as  fast  as  they  could  be  moved. 

On  June  16th,  1863,  we  drew  two  months  pay.  Most 
of  the  men  sent  their  money  home.  Adams  Express 
Company  followed  the  army  quite  closely  and  could  be 
relied  upon  to  carry  money  safely.     While  there  was 


Capt.  Geo.  W.  Clark 
Lieut.  W.  H.  Needham 


Capt.  A.  R.  Cree 
Capt.  D.  J.  Davis 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         41 

always  considerable  card  playing  in  the  camp  it  was 
almost  all  for  pastime.  But  little  reading  matter  could 
be  obtained,  save  a  few  enterprising  dailies.  Home 
letter-writing  was  one  of  the  chief  pastimes.  Many, 
who  could  not  write  at  enlistment,  through  the  desire 
to  write  their  own  letters  home  became  good  penmen. 
Nearly  every  soldier  carried  a  Bible.  It  was  not  an  un- 
common thing  for  it  to  be  almost  an  impossibility  to  get 
a  deck  of  cards  when  we  would  go  into  camp  unless  the 
sutler  was  in  our  immediate  locality.  I  have  seen  the 
ground  strewn  with  cards  when  we  would  leave  a  camp 
where  we  had  remained  sometime.  My  impression  is 
that  few  wanted  to  own  and  carry  cards.  They  were 
an  excellent  pastime  when  on  picket  duty  during  the 
daytime.  A  game  called  "Chuck  Luck"  was  frequently 
played.  This  was  a  game  to  lo.se  mone}^  During  the 
siege  an  order  was  issued  to  arrest  those  who  were  en- 
gaged in  the  game.  It  was  entirely  broken  up.  June 
the  19th  the  Confederates  fired  some  shells  that  burst 
over  our  camp  indicating  that  they  knew  our  position. 
As  soon  as  they  commenced  firing  not  less  than  from  for- 
ty to  fifty  guns  were  concentrated  on  that  one  battery,  so 
that  it  was  immediately  silenced.  It  was  impossible 
for  them  to  stand  the  down  pour  of  lead  and' iron.  On 
June  20th  there  was  incessant  firing  all  around  the  line 
from  four  a.  m.  to  ten  a.  m.  Our  regiment  was  ordered 
to  the  rifle  pits.  The  rumor  was  that  if  there  was  an 
opportunity  there  would  be  an  order  for  a  general  as- 
sault. The  Confederates  had  built  their  earthworks 
with  great  labor  and  skill.  And  since  our  assault  on  the 
22nd  of  May  they  had  added  to  their  strength  wherever 
needed.  Yet,  we  on  our  line  of  works  on  the  parallel 
ridge  were  equally  strong.  There  was  a  rumor,  that  we 
heard  often  in  camp,  that  the  rebels  would  break 
through  our  lines  and  join  Joe  Johnston  in  our  rear. 
With  their  force  at  this  time  they  could  not  have  broken 


42  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

our  lines.  The  bristling  cannon  viewed  upon  our  ram- 
parts was  the  awful  warning  the  Confederates  thought 
best  to  heed.  So  continued  our  duties  day  after  day. 
On  the  second  day  of  July  the  regiment  was  ordered  on 
a  march  to  the  rear.  We  went  into  camp  at  a  place 
called  Red  Bone  Chapel  after  a  day's  weary  march. 
We  were  not  used  to  marching  now.  We  returned  on 
the  third.  I  doubt  if  this  march  did  us  any  good  or  the 
United  States  government  either.  We  saw  no  Confed- 
erates. It  was  a  very  hot  day.  On  our  return  march 
many  of  our  men  were  stricken  down  w^ith  the  heat. 
This  is  July  4th.  We  did  not  get  up  this  morning  very 
early.  We  were  very  sore  and  stiff  after  our  march  yes- 
terday. When  we  marched  daily  we  were  after  a  night's 
rest  as  ready  as  ever  to  continue  our  march.  We 
had  gotten  out  of  that  habit.  But  the  rumor  or  news 
that  there  was  an  armistice  and  that  probably  the  Con- 
federates had  surrendered  put  new  life  into  us  and 
every  hill  and  knoll  was  covered  by  the  waiting  and 
anxious  blue  coat.  It  is  finally  an  assured  fact  that  it 
is  really  and  truly  a  surrender.  We  can  see  Logan's 
Division  of  McPherson's  Corps  marching  into  the  city 
from  its  position  with  flags  unfurled  and  waving  to  the 
breeze  and  the  dirty  white  flags  on  the  Confederate  forts. 
This  is  surely  one  of  the  happiest  days  of  our  lives.  No 
demonstrations  are  made,  in  deference  to  the  feelings  of 
our  captured  foe.  The  Confederates  come  out  and 
stack  their  arms.  We  walk  over  and  join  them  on 
their  works  and  converse  with  them.  The  sociability 
between  the  rival  soldiers  is  the  wonder  of  the  ages. 
Many  of  the  Confederates  hoped  this  would  be  their 
last  campaign.  Some  said  if  it  were  not  for  the  con- 
scription acts  they  would  not  be  there,  others  said  they 
were  fighting  for  the  South,  and  would  be  there  so  long 
as  any  fighting  was  to  be  done.  Alabamians  and  Car- 
olinians were  mostly  in  our  front.     During  the  siege 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  43 

there  was  a  perfect  amicabilit}'  between  the  picket  Hnes, 
when  not  disturbed  by  necessar}^  orders.  When  we 
received  orders  to  advance  our  picket  Hne,  we  had  to 
necessarily  lap  over  that  of  our  adversary  which  would 
create  a  friction  for  a  while.  However,  occasions  of 
this  kind  were  soon  healed  over.  Then  our  boys  would 
explain  that  we  were  advancing  towards  the  fort  and 
we  must  obey  orders.  If  they  drove  us  back  it  was  all 
right  but  we  came  to  stay.  They  had  to  abide  by  the 
result.  Many  times  it  almost  came  to  a  fight  between 
the  pickets,  but  we  always  had  a  strong  reserve  in  case  of 
trouble.  Some  of  us  stole  past  the  guard  line  and  went 
over  into  the  city.  We  did  not  feel  as  though  we  could 
fight  around  a  city  forty-seven  days  and  march  away 
without  seeing  a  glimpse  of  it.  We  found  the  hills  on 
which  the  city  stands  honeycombed  with  underground 
living  apartments  so  constructed  that  shot  or  shell 
could  not  enter  within  its  domain.  Within  these  secret 
chambers  was  the  only  safe  and  sure  retreat  of  the  cit- 
izen, the  only  place  where  rest  and  sleep  could  be  found. 
Commodore  Porter's  fleet  never  ceased  to  land  his  shells 
where  they  were  most  needed  for  the  good  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

There  was  a  regularity  about  our  pay  during  the 
siege  that  we  should  mention.  We  received  our  pay  at 
proper  times.  While  on  the  march  there  was  the  great- 
est lack  of  the  funds  necessary  for  a  commissioned  officer 
to  procure  his  living.  An  account  with  the  sutler  was 
often  a  matter  of  necessity,  and  when  that  vender  of 
delicacies  was  cut  off,  or  failed  of  transportation  there 
was  suffering.  There  was  then  nothing  left  for  the  offi- 
cer but  the  same  ration  as  the  rank  and  file,  often  cow 
peas  and  parched  corn  with  a  little  foraged  truck. 

Greeley  in  his  "American  Conflict"  says  of  the  capture 
of  Vicksburg:  "This  was  the  heaviest  single  blow  ever 
given  to  the  muscular  resources  of  the  Rebellion." 


CHAPTER  VII 

The  morning  of  July  5th  found  us  with  marching  or- 
ders. There  were  many  misgivings  in  the  minds  of 
many  of  those  who  were  taken  from  under  the  surgeon's 
care  and  placed  on  duty.  As  if  to  replace  the  needed 
strength  of  nature,  an  open-headed  barrel,  full  of  whis- 
key, well  saturated  with  quinine,  was  set  in  our  path, 
and  we  were  marched  past  it  in  double  file  with  our  tin 
cups  ready  in  our  hands  and  each  one  took  a  tin  cup  full 
as  he  passed.  Those  of  us  who  would  not  drink  it  got 
none  and  many  of  those  who  did  got  double  their  ration. 
The  result  was  that  there  were  a  few  who  fell  out  on  the 
march. 

We  take  up  our  line  of  march  to  the  rear  to  find  the 
Confederate  General  Johnston  and  his  army,  who  has 
been  operating  in  our  rear  for  some  time,  whom  General 
Sherman  has  been  looking  after  during  the  siege.  We 
go  into  camp  for  the  night  on  White  creek.  Early 
morning  finds  us  on  the  march.  We  cross  Big  Black 
river  at  2  p.  m.  and  go  into  camp  near  Edward's  station. 

We  start  out  again  this  morning  at  6  a.  m.  We  are 
pushing  General  Joe  Johnston's  army  towards  Jackson. 
We  go  into  camp  for  the  night  to  the  left  of  Bolton  sta- 
tion in  line  of  battle.  We  did  not  march  very  fast  today 
but  we  started  at  six  and  went  into  camp  at  1 1  p.  m. 
July  9th,  we  pass  through  Clinton,  and  go  into  camp. 
Have  been  marching  since  daybreak.  On  the  lOth,  we 
came  u])  to  the  fortifications  and  took  our  ])osition  in 
line  of  battle.  On  the  1 1  th,  we  were  moved  to  the  right 
and  closer  to  the  Confederate  works.     We  can  see  the 

(44) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         45 

forts  and  the  rifle  pits  in  the  front  of  our  line.  On  the 
12th,  we  were  ordered  still  closer  to  the  fortifications. 
Before  we  moved  to  this  position,  a  detail  of  skirmishers 
from  our  regiment,  under  my  command,  drove  the  Con- 
federates from  the  edge  of  the  woods  on  the  opposite 
side  of  an  open  field.  We  then  placed  our  advanced 
pickets  some  distance  away  in  this  woods.  A  fine  large 
house  was  now  in  front  of  us.'  It  was  torn  down  for 
the  convenience  of  a  battery.  Near  where  this  house 
stood  our  battery  was  stationed. 

On  the  14th,  an  armistice  of  two  hours  was  agreed  to, 
so  that  General  Lauman  on  our  right  could  bury  the 
dead,  those  who  were  killed  the  day  before  in  his  fruit- 
less charge.  I  was  an  officer  on  picket  duty  during  this 
armistice.  When  the  Confederates  in  front  of  us 
learned  of  it  they  came  over  to  us,  and  we  had  quite  a 
little  visit.  They  first  wanted  to  know  if  there  were 
any  Ohio  boys  among  us,  there  were  none.  We  told 
them  we  were  from  Iowa.  They  had  not  seen  any  Iowa 
men  before.  They  said  they  were  from  Arkansas. 
They  expressed  themselves  as  if  they  were  not  much  in- 
terested in  the  war,  and  wished  it  would  soon  be  over, 
and  thought  it  would  be  much  more  reasonable  if  the 
politicians  who  brought  on  the  war  and  are  still  push- 
ing it  forward,  were  made  to  do  the  fighting  part,  rather 
than  to  put  them  to  do  the  fighting  who  hardly  know 
what  the  fighting  is  about.  Thus  we  conversed  until 
we  received  orders  to  resume  hostilities  and  in  a  very 
few  moments  we  were  shooting  at  each  other  with  intent 
to  kill.  The  last  remark  made  was  for  us  not  to  shoot 
until  they  got  within  their  rifle  pits,  a  request  that  was 
always  held  sacred  on  both  sides  of  the  line. 

Today  is  the  16th,  and  I  am  in  command  of  the  sharjv 
shooters.  We  are  very  close  to  the  enemy's  rifle  pits. 
We  have  only  the  trees  to  protect  us.  The  zip  zip  is  as 
frequent  as  it  is  familiar.     The  boys  have  a  way  of  loca- 


46  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

ting  their  enemy  by  putting  their  hats  on  the  muzzles  of 
their  guns,  and  ptishing  them  a  httle  out  from  behind  the 
trees,  when  zip  goes  a  bullet  through  them.  The  smoke 
of  his  gun  locates  the  enemy,  then  it  is  his  turn  to  take 
care  of  himself.  Thus  we  are  engaged  in  killing  and 
maiming.     This  is  war. 

About  10  a.  m.  on  the  1 7th,  we  were  surprised  to  learn 
that  the  Confederates  had  evacuated  Jackson  during  the 
night.  Then  it  was  that  many  of  the  men  on  the  picket 
line  remembered  they  had  heard  during  the  night,  a  con- 
tinual rumbling  noise,  and  some  explosions.  It  was  the 
wagon  trains  and  artillery  and  cavalry  forces  crossing 
the  bridge  over  Pearl  river.  General  Joe  Johnston  was 
not  going  to  be  caught  in  the  trap  that  General  Sherman 
was  laying  for  him.  For  sure  enough  Sherman  was 
tightening  the  cords  that  would  bind  him  as  Grant  did 
Pemberton.  A  sufficient  number  of  men  were  left  to 
destroy  all  property  they  could  not  take  along  and  that 
would  be  of  any  service  to  us .  As  soon  as  it  was  possible  for 
me  to  leave  my  Company,  I  went  over  into  the  town. 
Much  of  it  was  surely  a  blackened  heap.  There  were 
verv  few  of  the  white  element  in  sight,  they  had  no 
doubt  hid  themselves  or  followed  the  Confederate  army. 

On  the  18th  the  Regiment  was  sent  to  tear  up  and 
destroy  the  railroad  track.  "A"  and  "F"  were  left  in 
support  of  the  battery,  while  the  other  Companies  tore 
up  the  railroad  tracks,  burning  the  ties  and  twisting  the 
rails. 

On  the  19th  we  moved  back  to  our  old  camp  that  wc 
occupied  during  the  siege.  Here  James  McGuire  of 
Company  "A"  died  and  was  buried.  On  the  20th  we 
started  on  our  march  back  to  Vicksburg  and  went  into 
camp  near  Raymond.  On  the  21st  we  marched  to 
Baker's  Creek,  near  where  we  fought  the  battle  of  Cham- 
pion Hills  on  the  16th  of  May.  A  gentlemen  by  name  of 
Champion,  owning  a  farm  in  this  hill  country  where  this 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        47 

battle  was  fought,  gives  it  the  name.  On  the  23rd  we 
reached  Vicksburg  and  went  into  camp  near  the  river 
below  the  town.  On  the  28th  we  were  moved  to  the 
right  that  more  troops  might  camp  between  us  and  the 
river.  Our  Colonel  Wm.  M.  Stone  and  General  A.  J. 
Smith  had  a  little  controversy  about  the  moving  but  the 
General  was  the  ranking  officer,  therefore  we  moved. 
On  the  4th  of  August  we  were  paid  two  months  pay. 
A  great  number  of  our  officers  and  men  were  perrhitted 
to  go  home  on  leave  of  absence.  On  the  9th  Captain  C. 
N.  Lee  of  Company  "A"  received  his  resignation  pa- 
pers and  started  for  home.  Captain  George  Shockey 
was  left  in  command  of  the  Regiment. 

On  the  11th  I  was  detailed  brigade  officer  of  the  day, 
indicating  that  a  large  portion  of  our  commissioned 
officers  were  absent.  There  were  quite  a  number  on  the 
sick  roll,  though  the  general  health  of  the  Regiment  had 
much  improved  since  our  return  from  Jackson.  Our 
loss  by  disease  since  we  started  on  the  Vicksburg  cam- 
paign had  been  very  heavy.  We  received  orders  on  the 
13th  to  move.  "A"  and  "F"  embarked  on  the  Autocrat 
and  with  a  barge  on  each  side  of  our  boat  we  started 
down  the  river.  The  barges  were  loaded  with  army 
supplies.  One  of  them  struck  a  snag  on  the  morning  of 
the  14th  near  Natchez  and  was  lost.  We  passed  Port 
Hudson  on  the  15  th  and  anxiously  scanned  the  works 
(from  the  boats)  where  Confederate  General  Gardner 
held  General  Banks  at  bay  for  so  long.  It  was  generally 
the  opinion  that  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  hastened  the 
surrender  of  Port  Hudson. 

We  arrived  at  CarroUton  above  New  Orleans,  a  suburb 
of  the  latter  city,  in  the  evening  and  immediately  dis- 
embarked. On  the  16th  we  moved  out  to  the  edge  of 
the  town  and  went  into  camp,  the  other  Companies 
joining  us  prior  to  going  into  camp. 

Camp  CarroUton  is  a  beautiful  camping  ground  on  the 


48  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

shell  road.  It  has  every  convenience  and  is  connected 
with  New  Orleans  by  railroad,  trains  running  during 
the  day  hourly.  The  Regiment  is  now  where  they  can 
take  a  much  needed  rest,  there  being  scarcely  any  duty 
to  perform.  The  air  is  invigorating.  These  are  truly 
the  best  da}^s  of  our  soldier  life.  The  accumulated  dust 
and  red  clay  of  Vicksburg  will  soon  be  things  of  the 
past. 

This  is  iVugust  3 1st  and  we  are  still  in  camp  at  Carrol- 
ton.  We  have  become  acquainted  with  many  of  their 
citizens.  There  are  many  unreconcilables.  Quite  a 
number  of  us  boys  who  were  brought  up  to  go  to  Sab- 
bath School  found  a  place  where  we  could  attend  near 
our  camp.  It  was  not  long  till  some  of  the  unadjusta- 
ble  element  began  to  object  to  our  attending.  The 
superintendent  ver)'  politely  requested  us  not  to  attend 
any  more  as  it  would  break  up  the  Sabbath  School. 
We  very  complacently  acquiesced.  We  naturally  con- 
cluded it  would  be  a  boy's  affair.  We  were  believers  in 
a  mixed  Sunday  School.  A  Sunday  School  to  us  was 
not  a  Sunday  School  unless  the  fair  sex  were  a  part.  I 
really  could  not  find  much  fault  with  the  powers  that 
reigned,  for  the  blue-coats  in  that  Sunday  School  had 
become  so  interested  in  it  that  they  would  naturally 
have  crowded  out  the  original  scholars  very  soon  had  no 
action  been  taken. 

September  4th,  we  are  ordered  on  general  review. 
The  whole  13th  Army  Corps  has  been  in  camp  here  for 
some  time.  General  Banks  commands  this  department 
and  Grant  is  here.  The  whole  corps  pass  in  review  in 
column  by  companies,  passed  Grant  and  Banks  and 
their  immediate  staff.  We  go  into  line  and  then  the 
Generals  pass  us  in  review  as  we  stand  at  a  present  arms. 
Grant  was  thrown  from  his  horse  and  severely  hurt. 
His  horse  stumbled.  We  have  perfect  faith  in  Grant 
and  do  not  believe  anv  of  the  stories  that  he  drinks. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        49 

At  Vicksburg,he,  wearing  a  fatigue  blouse  and  hat  with 
no  insignia  of  rank,  would  pass  on  foot  through  the  camps 
and  converse  with  the  men.  All  the  boys  knew  Grant 
and  when  they  saw  him  coming  they  would  say,  "There 
comes  General  Grant",  and  were  always  ready  to  salute. 

As  soon  as  the  review  was  over  our  brigade  marched 
down  to  the  river  and  embarked  on  board  transports 
and  swung  down  to  Algiers.  On  the  5th  w^e  boarded 
the  train  and  proceeded  to  Bayou  Beaoff.  We  reached 
our  destination  at  one  o'clock  p.  m.  Captain  A.  B. 
Cree  of  "F"  and  Lieutenant  D.  W.  Henderson  of  "H" 
and  a  number  of  furloughed  men  joined  us.  We  are 
having  a  good  deal  of  rain  here.  The  mosquitoes  are 
very  annoying  and  are  of  a  prodigious  size.  Our  minds 
naturally  revert  to  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin. 

On  the  11th  we  moved  to  Brashear  City.  Lieutenant 
Joseph  E.  Griffith  joined  the  Regiment  today  after  an 
extended  leave  of  absence.  Lieutenant  Griffith  came 
to  me  and  told  me  that  my  father  was  sick  and  not  expect- 
ed tolive,  when  he  left  home.  (Our  homes  are  in  the  same 
neighborhood. )  I  told  him  I  had  had  no  word  from  home 
for  a  long  time.  He  urged  me  to  apply  for  a  leave  of 
absence  and  wrote  out  an  application  and  went  with 
me  until  I  procured  the  necessary  signatures  of  Com- 
manders of  Regiment,  Brigade,  and  Division,  and  in- 
structed me  where  I  would  find  General  Washburn 
our  Corps  Commander. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

With  the  papers,  on  the  12th,  I  imraediately  started 
for  New  Orleans,  proceeded  to  the  vicinity  where  our 
corps  camp  had  been,  found  General  Washburn  and  his 
staff  still  in  their  tents.  I  went  to  the  General's  tent 
and  presented  my  papers.  He  asked  me  some  ques- 
tions, such  as  if  I  had  been  home  on  leave  since  enlist- 
ment. I  told  him  I  had  never  desired  a  leave  until  one 
of  my  comrades  from  my  home  told  me  my  father  was 
on  his  deathbed.  "Well,"  he  said,  "  we  are  now  start- 
ing on  an  extensive  campaign,  so  that  it  is  impossible 
to  spare  men  or  officers."  He  returned  to  his  tent  and 
his  Adjutant  General  came  out  and  questioned  me  at 
length,  then  he  went  into  the  tent,  and  the  Surgeon 
came  out  and  questioned  me  with  regard  to  my  past  ser- 
vice. I  gave  him  a  pretty  lengthy  account  of  my  illness 
in  the  trenches  at  Vicksburg,  but  told  him  my  only  de- 
sire was  to  see  my  father,  and  I  rather  think  I  shed  some 
tears.  He  also  went  into  the  tent,  and  presently  came 
out  with  a  sick  leave  drawn  out,  the  only  way  I  could 
have  gotten  a  leave  to  go  home,  for  there  were  strict  or- 
ders against  leaves  of  absence.     . 

With  a  somewhat  lighter  heart,  and  a  very  empty 
pocketbook,  I  made  my  way  to  the  wharf  to  find  out 
how  soon  I  could  get  on  my  way  home,  and  what  it  was 
going  to  cost  me.  Cabin  passage  to  Cairo  $18.00,  deck 
passage  $5.00  I- had  not  the  money  to  go  cabin  passage, 
therefore  my  only  way  was  to  go  deck  passage.  For- 
tunately, when  I  was  looking  up  the  matter  of  trans- 
portation, I  ran  across  the  drummer  boy  of  Company 

(SO) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         51 

"C",  Frank  Peabody,  he  was  also  a  son  of  our  assistant 
surgeon.  He  was  in  the  same  predicament  as  I  in  re- 
gard to  money.  We  at  once  joined  fortunes,  and  pre- 
pared to  go  deck  passage.  We  packed  a  box  with  eat- 
ables, that  would  last  us  to  Cairo,  and  Frank  suggested 
a  pint  of  good  brandy  to  offset  the  poisonous  effects  of 
Mississippi  water,  to  which  I  immediately  acquiesced. 

On  the  evening  of  the  12th,  Frank  and  I  were  at  the 
wharf  awaiting  the  boat,  "Champion",  to  take  on  her 
cargo.  We  had  secured  our  transportation,  and  our 
box  and  blankets  were  already  aboard.  It  was  eleven 
o'clock  before  the  boat  pulled  out  from  the  wharf.  It 
was  very  dark  and  foggy.  In  about  one  hour  after  we 
started,  we  were  aroused  by  an  awful  crash,  and  found 
ourselves  almost  sliding  down  into  the  water.  We  were 
lying  on  the  second  or  cabin  deck  with  our  heads  to  the 
cabin  and  feet  to  the  railing.  Another  boat  had  just 
barely  missed  our  boat,  tearing  the  support  and  railing 
from  our  side  of  the  deck.  We  carried  our  box  and 
blankets  inside  the  cabin  under  the  table,  where  we 
spent  our  nights  till  we  got  to  Memphis.  As  soon  as  the 
collision  happened,  our  Captain  ran  the  boat  to  shore, 
to  ascertain  if  there  was  any  serious  damage;  there  being 
none,  he  immediately  proceeded  on  his  way.  Our  Cap- 
tain was  a  very  kind  but  queer  man.  A  colored 
person  was  not  allowed  on  his  boat  either  as  servant  or 
passenger.  When  we  arrived  at  Memphis  the  Cham- 
pion was  pressed  into  the  United  States  service  to  carry 
troops  south.  As  soon  as  the  Captain  was  in  receipt  of 
the  order  he  set  fire  to  his  boat.  It  was  said  at  the  time 
he  preferred  to  see  it  go  up  in  smoke  rather  than  carry 
Yankee  soldiers.  He  returned  us  money  enough  to  con- 
tinue our  journey  on  another  boat.  Liberty  No.  2;  we 
had  the  same  quarters  but  it  was  not  as  fine  a  boat. 

Arriving  at  Cairo,  we  took  the  Illinois  Central  for  La- 
salle.     Here  we  separated,  Frank  went  north  and  I 


52  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

went  west.  It  did  not  require  money  to  travel  on  the 
cars;  we  presented  our  papers  at  the  ticket  office,  the 
officer  stamped  them  and  handed  them  back,  then  we 
presented  them  to  the  conductor.  When  I  arrived  at 
home  my  father  was  going  around  in  his  usual  health. 
I  was  fourteen  days  coming  home.  I  had  only  six  to  be 
at  home  and  return,  but  Uncle  Sam  had  a  pretty  soft 
heart,  he  knew  I  could  not  get  back,  I  had  only  had 
twenty  days  to  come  on  and  fourteen  were  gone  be- 
fore I  got  home.  He  gave  me  twenty  more  to  finish  my 
visit  and  return.  It  was  only  about  one  year  since  w^e 
left  Iowa  City.  I  finished  my  visit  and  turned  my  face 
south  again.  With  the  exception  of  several  scares  on 
account  of  bushwhackers  along  the  Mississippi  river 
banks  I  was  more  lucky  on  my  return.  I  lost  no  time 
in  joining  the  Regiment,  which  was  on  its  return  from 
the  Teche  country,  western  Louisiana. 


CHAPTER  IX 

New    Iberia,    La. 
I  arrived  here  this  morning.     I  found  the  Regiment 
in  camp  here.     The  health  of  the  Regiment  is  good. 
The  boys  seemed  to  have  enjoyed  their  campaign  in 
western  Louisiana. 

I  reported  to  the  Colonel  and  he  ordered  me  on  duty. 
I  took  command  of  Company  "A",  and  Lieut.  W.  D. 
Henderson  was  relieved  from  that  duty,  and  ordered  to 
his  Company  ("H").  The  boys  of  the  Company  were 
pleased  to  see  me  back  again  and  in  command,  although 
Lieutenant  Henderson  was  a  favorite  with  them. 
Since  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  I  have  been  in  continuous 
command  of  the  Company,  Captain  Davis  doing  staff 
duty  on  General  Fitz  Henry  Warren's  staff. 

On  November  6th,  we  were  still  at  New  Iberia.  The 
Regiment  was  called  out  in  line  of  battle,  then  was  sent 
on  picket  duty.  We  received  orders  to  move  on  the 
8th,  and  started  at  five  a.  m.,  on  our  march  back 
towards  Brashear  City .  We  went  into  camp  for  the  night 
near  Franklin.  We  continued  our  march  on  the  9th, 
reaching  Berwick  on  Berwick  Bay,  about  12  m.,  and 
went  into  camp.  The  men  were  not  in  the  best  of  hum- 
or when  we  went  into  camp,  fault  was  found  with  the 
Colonel  for  marching  too  fast  without  cause.  We  re- 
mained  in  camp  here  until  the  17th. 

We  enjoyed  this  camp  as  well  as  any  we  ever  occu- 
pied. On  the  17th,  we  embarked  on  the  cars,  right 
wing  only,  for  New  Orleans,  reached  Algiers  at  8  p.  m. 
We  lay  there  till  the  20th,  when  five  companies  of  the 

(53) 


54  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Twenty-second  and  the  Eleventh  Wisconsin  embarked 
on  the  T.  A.  Scott,  bound  for  Texas. 

We  lay  a  short  time  at  anchor  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi,  then  proceeded  on  our  way  to  Texas.  We 
arrived  near  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Grande  River  on  the 
24th  of  November,  and  cast  anchor.  The  weather  was 
rough  and  stormy.  A  boat  was  sent  out  and  was  re- 
turned with  orders  not  to  land  there.  It  became  so  rough 
and  stormy  we  were  kept  out  all  night,  and  on  the  25th 
we  anchored  off  Aransas  Pass,  about  12  m.  We  were 
transferred  to  another  boat  and  disembarked  on  Mustang 
Island,  tired  and  sore.  Our  voyage  from  New  Orleans, 
here,  was  a  stormy  one.  It  was  reported  that  there  were 
some  of  the  boats  with  troops  that  did  not  fare  as  well  as 
we  did.  Our  boat  was  a  good  substantial  one.  On  the 
26th,  Companies  "A"  and  "I"  were  ordered  on  board 
the  boat  Matamoras.  On  the  boat  was  General  Fitz 
Henry  Warren  and  his  staff  and  a  battery  of  tw^o  guns. 
We  sailed  up  Corpus  Christi  Bay. 

The  intention  was  to  proceed  up  the  Bay  and  cut  off 
the  retreat  of  the  Confederates  from  Fort  Saluria,  but  on 
the  27th,  we  stuck  on  a  sand  bar  and  failed  to  get  off. 
We  drew  rations  for  the  two  Companies  ,"A"  and  "I", 
seventy- two  men  "all  told." 

Captain  Stone  and  Lieutenant  Baker  of  General  War- 
ren's staff,  took  their  horses  off  the  boat  and  rode  to 
land. 

On  the  2nd  of  December,  Company  "A"  was  taken 
ashore  in  yawls,  with  orders,  "march  by  land  and  join 
the  regiment."  Company  "A"  went  into  camp  the 
first  night  of  their  march,  at  a  place  called  the  Ferry. 
A  num])er  of  the  l)oys  took  their  guns  and  tried  to  get 
some  venison,  as  deer  were  plenty  on  Mustang  Island. 
Our  destination  is  Fort  Saluria  on  Matagorda  Bay,  to  help 
take  by  land  what  the  fates  denied  us  by  water.     Our 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         55 

inarch  is  along  the  smooth  and  level  beach,  which  the 
water  washes  when  the  tide  is  high. 

On  our  right  is  the  Gulf  and  on  our  left  are  sand 
hills.  The  sand  drifted  into  piles  by  the  wind.  We 
marched  ten  miles  yesterday  and  sixteen  miles  today, 
(the  4th) .  Captain  Stone  and  Lieutenant  Baker  passed 
us  today,  going  to  the  front.  A  herd  of  deer  ran  near 
us  today,  passing  between  us  and  the  sand  hills,  two  or 
three  shots  were  fired  at  them,  and  being  satisfied  that 
one  or  more  had  been  hit,  several  of  the  boys  were  per- 
mitted to  follow  them.  They  killed  one  and  brought 
it  to  camp  in  the  evening,  and  as  there  was  an  abun- 
dance of  sheep  on  the  Island,  we  had  that  night  for  sup- 
per, beef,  pork,  mutton,  and  venison,  a  little  more  luxur- 
ious feast  than  usual.  We  were  up  at  6  a.  m.  but  did 
not  get  started  on  our  march  till  nine.  Possibly  our 
high  living  had  something  to  do  with  it.  We  came  to 
the  Fort  about  sundown.  The  fighting  was  over,  the 
Confederates  had  retreated  across  the  Bay.  We 
joined  the  right  wing  of  the  Regiment  as  they  were 
embarking  on  the  Ferry,  to  cross  over  the  Bay.  Com- 
pany "A"  did  not  cross  over,  they  lay  on  this  side  till 
morning. 

This  is  7th  of  December,  Company  "A"  crossed  over, 
and  the  whole  Regiment  went  into  camp.  Our  camp  is 
Camp  De  Crow's  point,  Matagorda  Island,  Texas.  On 
the  12th  we  moved  our  camp  a  little,  to  a  better  loca- 
tion. One  of  our  Company  "A's"  men  died  on  the 
22nd,  Frank  Butler. 

On  the  3 1st  we  were  ordered  to  march  in  the  evening. 
The  Regiment  fell  into  line  in  marching  order,  stacked 
arms,  and  returned  to  quarters.  Sometime  after  dark 
we  were  ordered  out  in  line,  took  arms  and  returned  to 
quarters.  Such  is  soldiering.  It  is  very  sandy  here  in 
this  camp. 


CHAPTER  X 

January  4th,  we  were  ordered  to  Indianola,  Texas. 
We  embarked  on  the  boat  Planter,  10:45  a.  m.  and 
landed  at  Indianola,  4  p.  m.,  and  were  at  once  sent  to 
quarters,  "A",  "I",  and  "D"  in  the  City  Hospital,  "F" 
and  "H"  in  adjacent  buildings.  The  right  wing  only, 
is  quartered  here.  The  left  wing  has  its  quarters  in 
another  part  of  town. 

On  January  9th,  while  on  dress  parade,  we  were 
startled  w^ith  the  news  that  the  Confederates  were 
marching  on  Old  Town  or  Powderhorn  as  it  is  also 
called  and  that  there  was  fighting  in  front.  It  turned 
out  to  be  a  few  Confederate  cavalry  who  ventured  too 
close  to  our  advanced  pickets,  creating  a  little  disturb- 
ance. The  Confederates  were  soon  scattered  and  out 
of  reach  of  bullets. 

We  are  short  on  rations  since  we  came  to  this  place. 
We  lived  on  corn  meal  that  we  ground  on  a  peculiar 
mill  that  they  had  here.  Each  Company  in  its  turn 
sent  a  squad  or  detail  of  men,  with  an  officer,  to  grind 
corn  for  the  Company,  two  and  one-half  gallons  to  thir- 
ty-six men,  which  was  not  enough  to  satisfy  us.  Parch- 
ed corn  was  eaten  to  satisfy  the  deficiency.  The  capac- 
ity of  the  mill  was  not  great  enough  to  do  any  better  for 
the  number  of  men  depending  upon  it  for  a  subsistance. 
Rumors  that  we  would  soon  have  rations  in  abundance 
were  heard  so  often,  that  finally  no  credit  was  given  to 
them.  We  had  plenty  of  nice  fresh  beef,  and  we  could 
get  some  fresh  vegetables.     On  the  10th,  an  order  came 

for  a  detail  to  go  and  help  unload  boats  filled  with  ra- 
ise) 


Capt.  Geo.  W.  Clark 
Lieut.  W.  H.  Needham 


Capt.  A.  B.  Cree 
Capt.  D.  J.  Davis 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  57 

tions.  Our  long  fast  had  come  to  an  end.  There  was 
one  good  quaUfication  in  General  Fitz  Henry  Warren, 
he  would  feed  and  clothe  the  men  under  him,  if  it  were 
possible  to  get  the  means. 

Other  exciting  incidents  were  soon  to  draw  our  atten- 
tion. We  could  see  daily  on  the  far  distant  hills,  the 
Confederate  cavalry,  watching  our  every  movement. 
On  the  12th,  when  we  were  on  brigade  drill,  we  received 
an  order  to  prepare  for  action.  The  Confederates  were 
advancing  on  vis  in  three  separate  columns.  One  col- 
umn marching  towards  us,  one  towards  Old  Town,  and 
a  center  column.  We  could  see  them  in  the  distance, 
but  could  not  estimate  their  number.  A  line  of  bat- 
tle was  at  once  formed,  with  batteries  in  position,  and 
they  soon  began  to  pla}'  on  the  head  of  the  advancing 
Confederate  column.  Sharp  skirmishing  was  also  going 
on  in  front.  Companies  "A"  and  "F"  were  sent  out  on 
the  skirmish  line  to  relieve  the  Twenty -first  Iowa  Regi- 
ment, so  they  could  return  to  the  rear  to  get  their  supper. 
The  fighting  was  done  at  long  range,  so  that  there  were 
no  casualties  on  our  side.  A  very  heavy  picket  line 
was  thrown  out  to  protect  us  against  a  surprise. 

On  the  13th,  more  troops  came  and  General  N.  T. 
Dana  with  them.  On  the  16th,  we  had  general  review 
and  inspection.  We  were  on  our  parade  ground  at  9:30, 
marched  off  and  fell  in  with  the  other  troops  and 
marched  out  on  the  prairie,  and  were  received  by  Gen- 
eral Benton  and  his  staff.  We  then  returned  to  our  reg- 
imental parade  ground  and  were  inspected  by  Captain 
W.  W.  Horseman,  acting  Assistant  Inspector  General, 
then  we  returned  to  quarters,  warm  and  tired.  Jan- 
uary 19th,  orders  came  for  us  to  be  ready  to  move  at  a 
moment's  notice.  At  11:30  a.  m.,  we  started  on  our 
march  to  Old  Town,  or  Old  Indianola,  where  we  ex- 
pected to  go  into  camp.     And  here  we  are  at  Old  Town 


58  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

once  more  settled  down,  for  a  short  time  at  least.  We 
have  our  tents  up  and  our  quarters  cleaned  up,  ready  to 
take  a  "spell  of  enjoyment."  We  have  a  Company  and 
Battalion  drill  each  day. 

On  the  22nd,  we  received  news  that  W.  H.  Bechtel  of 
Company  "A",  was  taken  prisoner  near  Lavaca.  He 
was  one  of  a  detail  of  scouts  from  the  regiment.  On  the 
26th,  "A"  and  "B"  Companies  were  detailed  as  an  es- 
cort for  a  wood  train.  We  went  about  four  miles,  tore 
down  a  house  and  some  cattle  sheds  and  loaded  them  on 
the  wagons,  and  returned  to  camp.  Companies  "D" 
and  "C"  were  a  detail  to  unload  boats  on  the  27th. 

On  the  next  day  our  scouts  had  a  hot  race  with  a 
squad  of  the  Confederate  cavalry,  an  ambuscade  was. 
laid  to  capture  them.  It  was  discovered  when  almost 
too  late.  Our  scouts  sounded  a  retreat  and  lit  out, 
every  one  for  himself,  and  the  Confederates  took  the 
hindmost  of  them.  There  were  several  hairbreadth  es- 
capes, the  swiftest  horses  got  out  easily,  wilhe  the  slow 
and  lazy  ones  got  the  spur.  It  was  a  source  of  fun  for  a 
long  time  and  a  lesson  to  be  more  wary.  More  scouts 
were  detailed,  one  each  from  "D",  "B",  and  "E". 

On  the  2nd  of  February,  "A",  "I",  and  "K"  were  de- 
tailed for  the  wood  train.  We  went  six  miles  out,  and 
within  eight  miles  of  Lavaca.  Rumors  went  back  to 
camp  that  the  escort  and  train  were  attacked.  The 
Twenty-third  Iowa  was  sent  to  our  relief.  We  had 
not  seen  a  Confederate  and  therefore  had  not  been  mo- 
lested, and  returned  to  camp  with  our  train  in  charge. 
We  were  reviewed  on  the  7th  by  E.  O.  C.  Ord.  The 
First  Division,  Thirteenth  Army  Corps,  was  in  camp 
here. 

This  is  the  9th  of  February,  Eighteen  Hundred  and 
Sixty-four.  The  present  strength  of  our  Regiment  is 
as  follows: 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         59 

Officers  25 

Enlisted  men  624 


Total  649 

Total  present  for  duty  397 

sick  in  camp  22 

Absent  sick,  detached  duty,  and  prisoners  230 


649 

A  reorganization  of  the  regiment  was  made  today, 
by  order  of  Colonel  Harve}^  Graham,  whereby  Company 
"A"  will  rank  as  the  tenth  company  and  will  take  that 
position  in  the  Regiment.  On  the  14th,  we  escorted 
the  Eleventh  Wisconsin  down  to  New  Indianola. 

We  have  brigade  drill  by  General  Fitz  Henry  Warren. 
He  compliments  our  Regiment  very  much  on  their  ap- 
pearance and  drill.  On  the  21st,  Adjutant  David  J. 
Davis  received  his  commission  as  Captain  of  Company 
"A",  and  Sergeant  Major  S.  D.  Pryce,  his  commission 
as  Adjutant  of  the  Regiment.  Captain  Davis  took 
command  of  Company  "A"  on  the  24th. 

We  are  building  a  line  of  forts  connected  by  rifle  pits, 
to  protect  Old  and  New  Indianola.  We  are  working  by 
regiments. 

Fourteen  Confederates  came  in  today  under  a  flag  of 
truce,     (the  24th.) 

February  29,  we  have  finished  our  fortifications. 
We  have  four  substantial  forts  and  an  excellent  line  of 
rifle  pits  connecting  them.  Colonel  Samuel  Merrill  of 
the  Twenty-first  Iowa  Regiment  is  in  command  of  our 
brigade. 

On  the  9th  of  March  we  received  orders  to  pack  up 
and  be  ready  to  march  at  a  moment's  notice.  All 
our  baggage  including  tents,  was  loaded  on  boats. 

On  the  tenth,  the  Regiment  with  the  exception  of 
Company  " A" ,  started  on  the  march  for  Powder  Horn, 


60  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Texas.  Company  "A"  was  detailed  to  finish  loading 
boats.  It  got  so  windy  we  could  not  that  day,  so  we 
went  into  quarters  in  an  empty  house  near  by.  On 
the  11th,  Company  "A"  with  two  other  Companies 
from  the  brigade,  loaded  the  boat  "Warrior"  with  sick 
soldiers,  citizens,  old  lumber,  and  regimental  goods. 
All  was  done  by  three  p.  m. 

This  is  the  12th;  we  are  still  at  work.  Today  we  are 
loading  the  Matamoras,  filling  every  nook  and  corner 
with  old  lumber  which  we  had  piled  on  the  wharf.  The 
lumber  being  from  old  houses  we  had  torn  down.  We 
have  about  one  hundred  men  at  work. 

We  loaded  the  boat  Planter  and  another  smaller  boat 
also. 

We  board  the  Planter  with  our  guns  and  accouter- 
ments  and  cooking  utensils  at  2  p.  m.  and  are  to  start 
on  our  voyage  tomorrow  morning  at  six  a.m.  March 
13th,  we  were  on  the  boat  all  night.  I  slept  on  the  Hur- 
ricane deck,  on  top  of  the  cabin.  As  we  sailed  up  the 
Bay,  we  could  see  the  long,  marching  columns  of  fours, 
with  bayonets  bristling  in  the  sun  for  miles.  It  was  a 
beautiful  sight.  Only  those  who  were  detailed  to  load 
the  boats  were  allowed  to  ride  aboard  the  boats. 

We  landed  at  Fort  Esperansas  at  10  a.  m.  and  un- 
loaded the  boat  Matamoras.  We  heard,  here,  that 
while  the  troops  were  crossing  an  arm  of  the  Bay,  twen- 
ty-two men  of  the  Sixty-ninth  Indiana  Regiment,  were 
drowned  by  the  swamping  of  the  old  Ferry  boat. 

The  Regiment  crossed  over  and  went  into  camp. 

This  is  "Camp  near  Fort  Esperansas".  The  Four- 
teenth Regiment  Rhode  Island,  colored,  is  quartered  in 
the  Fort.  I  found  the  Major  Commanding,  and  got  a 
pass  to  go  through  the  Fort.  It  is  ])uilt  here  to  protect 
this  arm  of  the  Gulf. 

As  soon  as  I  returned  I  took  the  Company  across, 
while  Captain  Davis  went  to  look  after  some  ordinance 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         61 

stores,  of  which  we  were  in  need.  The  Regiment  looks 
tired  and  weather-beaten,  we  have  only  shelter  tents. 
I  will  give  the  description  of  what  served  me  for  a  tent 
last  night;  two  sticks  driven  in  the  ground,  one  stick 
across  the  top,  two  rubber  blankets  put  up  to  the  wind- 
ward side  and  end,  with  a  woolen  blanket  on  the  other 
side,  leaving  one  end  open,  loose  boards  for  a  floor. 

On  the  16th  our  tents  came,  wedge  tents  for  the  men 
and  wall  tents  for  the  officers.  Captain  Davis  and  I  oc- 
cupy the  same  tent.  We  put  it  up  and  put  in  a  board 
floor  and  raised  bunks.  We  think  we  will  be  comforta- 
ble. We  are  waiting  for  the  paymaster  to  come  around 
and  shake  out  some  greenbacks. 

March  17th,  I  am  Lieutenant  of  the  Guard.  I  took 
our  detail  up  to  General  Fitz  Henry  Warren's  Head- 
quarters for  duty.  He  sent  us  back  to  camp.  We  were 
there  too  early.  We  hadn't  our  blankets  on  right. 
Some  of  us  had  boots  on  with  the  pant  legs  in  the  boot 
tops.  Some  had  hats  and  some  had  caps.  We  were 
sent  back  with  strict  orders  how  to  return.  In  part  we 
were  to  wear  caps,  roll  our  blankets  the  long  way,  tie 
the  ends  together,  wearing  them  over  the  left  shoulder, 
the  tied  ends  under  our  right  arm,  pants  over  boot  to^JS, 
and  guns  and  accouterments  thoroughly  inspected. 
There  were  two  Captains,  three  Lieutenants,  four  Sar- 
geants,  twelve  Corporals  and  one  hundred  and  twenty 
men.  Maj.  Houston  of  the  23rd  Iowa  Infantry  com- 
mands our  Regiment  today.  We  are  building  a  chain 
of  forts  across  the  Island,  connected  b}^  rifle  pits. 

On  the  19th,  the  Twenty-second  and  Twenty-third 
Regiments  were  detailed  from  the  brigade  to  go  out  and 
work  on  the  forts  and  rifle  pits.  We  were  all  relieved  at 
noon.  Thus  we  continue  from  day  to  day,  working  a 
part  of  each  day  as  the  hot  sun  compels  us  to  be  careful 
in  our  labor. 

On  the  24th,  the  guard  from  the  Regiment  in  my 


62  •    HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

command,  did  not  get  up  to  headquarters  in  time,  and 
General  Warren  ordered  us  to  fall  in,  in  the  rear  of  the 
other  portion  of  the  guard. 

Adjutant  General  Stone  asked  if  my  portion  of  the 
guard  was  inspected,  I  answered  in  the  negative.  He 
ordered  me  to  inspect  it.  Afterward  we  took  our  place 
in  the  line,  and  I  being  the  ranking  officer  took  com- 
mand of  the  guard.  On  the  29th,  our  Regiment  was 
paid  for  four  months,  commencing  August  31st.,  1863. 
I  received  $429.89  in  an  order  on  the  Assistant  Treasur- 
er, U.  S.  A. 

I  was  officer  of  the  Guard  on  the  30th  and  after  taps. 
We  were  called  out  to  guard  the  Fourteenth  Rhode 
Island  Regiment  (Colored) ,  as  they  threatened  to  mutiny. 
It  was  12  o'clock,  midnight,  when  they  were  reported 
to  us  and  put  under  guard.  Later  the  greater  part  of 
the  regiment  was  returned  to  duty,  and  only  the  ring- 
leaders were  punished. ' 

The  guard  was  relieved  at  10  a.  m.  and  the  troops 
were  inspected  by  General  N.  J.  T.  Dana.  The  weather 
was  disagreeable,  one  of  those  frequent  sand  storms 
came  up. 

April  6th,  wc  heard  firing  in  the  distance,  seemingly 
on  the  water. 

On  the  7  th  there  were  several  Confederate  officers  and 
men  taken  prisoners  up  at  Indianola  by  our  gunboats. 
That  accounts  for  the  cannonading  we  heard  yesterday. 

The  Regiment  is  in  excellent  health,  only  four  or  five 
are  in  the  Hospital. 

Major  L.  B.  Houston  of  the  Twenty-third  Iowa  is 
commanding  our  Regiment,  and  has  been  for  some  time. 
Major  General  John  A.  McClearnand  came  up  from 
Brownsville,  Texeis,  on  the  9th.  He  has  not  forgotten 
how  we  fought  under  him  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.  On  the 
13  th  he  granted  furloughs  to  twenty-one  men  from  our 
Regiment. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  63 

We  have  now,  ten  Captains,  six  First  Lieutenants, 
and  four  Second  Lieutenants,  with  four  hundred  and 
forty-seven  (447)  enlisted  men,  present  for  duty.  Com- 
pany "I"  is  on  detached  duty.  We  had  a  good  deal  of 
excitement  on  the  14th.  Competitive  drill  in  all  its 
forms,  confined  to  our  brigade.  The  Twenty-second 
Iowa,  the  Sixty-ninth  Indiana  and  the  Thirty-fourth 
Iowa  were  in  the  lead  when  I  last  heard  from  them. 
Colonel  Washburn  is  the  Judge.  The  best  drilled  Reg- 
iment was  to  get  a  new  flag.  On  the  17th,  the  Eight- 
eenth Indiana  started  home  on  veteran  furlough,  the 
First  Brigade  escorting  them  to  the  landing. 

It  will  be  one  year  in  a  few  days,  since  they  stood 
shoulder  to  shoulder  with  us  in  deadly  conflict  with  the 
enemy.  Their  cheering  voices  were  heard  above  the 
din  and  roar  of  the  battle,  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight. 
General  McClearnand  and  the  Forty-ninth  Indiana  left 
us  today  for  more  active  duty.  We  drill  every  day 
when  we  are  not  at  work  on  the  fortifications. 

On  the  20th  a  detail  from  the  Regiment  of  three  hun- 
dred men,  rank  and  file,  received  orders  to  march  with 
three  days  cooked  rations  and  two  days  uncooked  ra- 
tions. The  Twenty-first,  at  six  a.  m.  "A",  "F",  and 
"D"  Companies  marched  to  the  wharf  and  boarded  the 
boats  Zephyr  and  Warrior.  The  Zephyr  stuck  on  the 
bar  off  the  point,  Old  Indianola,  but  after  much  labor 
we  got  it  off.  A  detail  was  made  to  go  in  a  skiff  and 
mark  out  the  channel  and  a  detail  with  an  officer  in  an- 
other skiff  to  go  to  shore,  where  a  number  of  people 
were  waving  a  white  flag.  They  proved  to  be  Confed- 
erate soldiers  who  wished  to  surrender;  there  were  two 
of  them.  We  lay  over  night  here  at  anchor.  On  the 
22nd  we  passed  on  u])  the  Bay  following  our  markers, 
cast  anchor  above  Indianola  and  sent  a  detail  in  a  skiff 
to  locate  the  channel  off  Gallonnipper  Point.  I  was  sent 
in  charge  of  the  detail.     The  channel  being  marked,  we 


64  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

passed  safely  through  and  on  to  Port  Lavaca,  without 
opposition.  We  pulled  up  to  the  wharf  at  10  a.  m.  and 
landed.  Company  "A",  myself  in  command  led  by 
the  band,  marched  up  into  and  through  the  town  along 
one  of  the  main  streets  to  the  open  country.  We  form- 
ed a  picket  line  of  the  whole  Company,  with  orders  to 
hold  in  check  any  enem)^  that  might  attempt  to  charge 
on  the  town. 

About  dvisk  General  Warren  sent  orders  to  withdraw 
the  picket  line  to  the  edge  of  the  city,  later  on  orders 
came  to  fall  back  to  the  pier  where  we  camped  for  the 
night.  On  the  morning  of  the  23rd,  in  a  pouring  rain. 
Companies  "A"  and  "F"  were  ordered  out  after  a  squad 
of  about  thirty  Confederates  who  were  picketed  about 
two  miles  from  town  in  plain  view.  We  approached  to 
within  about  three  hundred  yards  of  them,  and  on 
charging  them  they  fled,  leaving  their  haversacks,  sad- 
dles, harness,  buggy  and  guns.  A  volley  from  the 
skirmishers  of  Company  "A"  appeared  to  do  little  dam- 
age. Subsequently,  one  Confederate  was  captured 
and  again  abandoned  on  account  of  a  Confederate  rush 
made  on  the  picket.  We  were  ordered  to  fall  back 
to  the  city  and  at  4  p.  m.  were  ordered  on  board  the 
boats.  We  suffered  no  losses,  neither  did  we  inflict 
any  great  loss.  It  was  reported  that  the  captured  Con- 
federate was  killed. 

The  object  of  the  detail  was  to  get  these  boats  loaded 
with  lumber  for  the  use  of  the  army,  and  now  their 
holds  being  filled,  we  were  ready  to  start  on  our  return 
trip.  Just  as  we  were  embarking  at  4:30  p.  m.,  a  fire 
broke  out  in  the  town.  Details  were  made  from  the 
troops  to  help  put  out  the  fire,  which  could  not  be  done 
until  one  whole  block  was  consumed.  The  soldiers 
labored  manfully  to  put  it  out,  for  which  they  gained 
the  thanks  and  admiration  of  the  citizens,  though  they 
were  mostly  our  enemies.     When  all  was  done  that 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         65 

could  be  to  extinguish  the  fire,  we  puUed  from  the  wharf 
and  anchored  in  the  Bay.  The  morning  of  the  24th 
finds  us  steaming  down  the  Bay.  The  Warrior  stuck 
on  the  bar  off  Gallonnipper  Point  and  delayed  us  some. 
We  crossed  the  bar  safely  at  Indianola,  and  as  we 
passed  Powder  Horn  the  Zephyr  stopped  and  took  on  a 
lot  of  goods  and  citizens,  and  nine  Confederates  who 
were  at  home  on  furlough,  and  who  gave  themselves  up. 
We  arrived  at  camp  near  Fort  Esperansas  at  5  p.  m. 
Captain  A.  B.  Cree  of  Company  "F"  was  in  command  of 
the  detail,  General  Fitz  Henry  Warren  was  in  command 
of  the  expedition. 

On  the  25th,  the  Twenty-second  and  Twenty-third 
Regiments  received  orders  to  move  with  ten  days  ra- 
tions.    Two  boats  were  there  for  us  to  embark  on. 

April  27th,  we  fell  in  line  yesterday  and  marched  to 
the  boats  to  embark  when  an  order  came  for  the  left 
wing  of  the  Regiment  to  await  another  boat.  I  was  on 
picket  duty.  Colonel  Bailey  of  the  Ninety-ninth  Illin- 
ois, who  now  commands  the  Brigade,  visited  our  picket 
post  this  evening.  He  spoke  well  of  our  sentinels,  gave 
a  few  instructions  with  regard  to  our  dtity,  and  left  us. 
Have  with  me  on  this  post,  two  Sergeants,  Thos.  Buch- 
anan of  Company  "D"  and  L.  Gabriel  of  "F"  and  four 
Corporals,  with  the  full  complement  of  men. 


CHAPTER  XI 

The  left  wing  boarded  the  side  wheel  steamer,  "The 
Saint  Mary"  on  the  29th.  We  left  camp  Fort  Esperan- 
sas  at  6:30  a.  m.,  had  everything  on  board  and  em- 
barked and  pulled  from  the  wharf  at  10  a.  m.  It  is  said 
to  be  from  Pass  Cavalla  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
River,  400  miles  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  River  to 
New  Orleans,  our  destination,  ninety  miles.  We  mus- 
tered on  the  30th,  on  board  "The  Saint  Mary",  and  we 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  River  on  the  morning  of  May 
1st,  just  as  it  was  breaking  day. 

The  boat  reached  New  Orleans  and  pulled  up  at 
Bull's  Head  and  we  remained  on  board  all  night. 

We  disembarked  on  the  morning  of  the  2nd  and 
marched  to  the  Virginia  Cotton  Press  and  went  into 
quarters  there,  we,  the  left  wing,  marched  to  the  wharf 
on  the  fourth  and  boarded  the  boat  Colonel  Cowls,  and 
started  up  the  river.  General  Fitz  Henry  Warren  and 
staff  ai-e  also  on  this  boat.  It  seems  so  pleasant  to 
look  on  the  green  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  and  gaze  on 
the  broad  plantations  after  l)eing  so  long  on  the  barren 
coast  of  Texas.  We  passed  Baton  Rouge  at  dusk. 
On  the  6th  we  reached  the  mouth  of  Red  River  at  1  a. 
m.  and  stopped  about  an  hour.  A  few  of  us  got  off  and 
took  a  stroll  in  the  timber.  The  ground  is  a  mat  of  blue 
grass  and  white  clover.  We  resumed  our  journey  up 
Red  River.  It  appears  to  be  a  very  crooked  river. 
Our  good  old  General  got  on  one  of  his  tantrum  spells, 
and  broke  out  saying  the  troops  on  the  boat  with  him 
were  "damn  thieves".     Just  because,  when  we  ran  the 

(66) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         67 

boat  up  to  the  river  bank  for  a  little  stop,  the  boys 
hopped  off  and  did  a  little  foraging  on  their  own  respon- 
sibility. We  knew  that  his  anger  was  only  on  the  sur- 
face for  he  was  good  at  heart. 

Proceeding  up  the  river,  May  7th,  we  are  at  the 
mouth  of  Black  River  twenty  miles  above  the  mouth  of 
Red  River  at  12  m.  just  below,  and  in  sight  of  Fort  De 
Russy.  The  Ironclad  gunboat,  "Chucktaw",  is  here  do- 
ing picket  duty.  The  Twenty-third  Iowa  which  is  on 
one  of  our  accompanying  boats,  was  sent  out  on  a  re- 
connoitering expedition,  and  they  found  a  few  Confed- 
erates scattered  through  the  timber.  I  am  called  up 
from  my  bunk  at  10  p.  m.  to  go  on  guard;  two  Lieuten- 
ants, three  Sergeants,  three  Corporals  and  thirty-six 
men  in  all  on  guard  duty.  Rumors  are  conflicting. 
We  anticipate  a  fight  in  the  near  future. 

On  May  8th,  General  Warren  and  his  staff  boarded 
the  Ironclad  gunboat,  Chocktaw,  and  with  two  Musketo 
boats  proceeded  up  the  river  on  a  reconnoissance,  re- 
turned at  12  m.  He  found  that  the  rebels  had  placed 
obstructions  in  the  river  so  that  it  was  impossible  for  us 
to  proceed  any  farther  up  the  river  by  water. 

The  9th.  About  midnight  last  night  we  were  sur- 
prised. A  squad  of  cavalry  with  dispatches  from  Alex- 
andria came  upon  our  pickets,  thinking  them  Confeder- 
ates, and  opened  fire  on  them.  Their  fusilade  came 
spattering  against  our  boat  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause 
alarm.  Company  "A"  landed  instantly  and  deployed 
along  the  river  bank  in  a  shower  of  bullets,  and  other 
companies  followed.  It  was  soon  learned  that  it  was 
a  mistake,  luckily,  no  one  was  hurt  on  either  side. 
Three  officers  and  a  guide  with  dispatches  were  immedi- 
ately started  back  to  Alexandria;  they,  however,  met  with 
difficulties,  two  of  the  officers  returned  and  reported  the 
guide  wounded  and  no  word  came  from  the  other  officer. 
Reports  come  in  that  Confederate  cavalry  are  hovering 


68  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

around  us.  The  gunboats  shell  the  woods  at  intervals 
during  each  day.  We  anticipate  trouble  tonight,  the 
9th.  The  anticipated  attack  last  night  did  not  mater- 
ialize. The  pilot  says  it  is  forty  miles  from  Fort  De 
Russy  to  Alexandria  and  from  the  Fort  to  the  mouth  of 
Red  River  eighty  miles.  We  start  down  the  river  at 
12  m.  We  see  a  great  many  bodies  floating  down 
stream  and  some  lodged  near  the  river  bank  and  buz- 
zards picking  at  them.  It  is  horrible !  We  run  down 
to  the  mouth  of  Black  River  and  land  on  the  opposite 
side,  and  station  pickets  out.  We  remained  there  all 
night.  We  just  learned  that  there  is  a  case  of  small- 
pox among  the  troops  on  the  boat,  Madison,  one  of  our 
fleet.  On  the  11th  we  started  down  the  river.  A  sol- 
dier of  Company  "C",  (Charlie  McDonald)  in  dipping 
water  alongside  the  boat  with  a  bucket,  accidentally  fell 
into  the  water  and  was  drowned.  We  reached  the 
mouth  of  Red  River  at  1 1  a.  m. 

We  counted  fifteen  large  alligators  sunning  them- 
selves on  the  bar.  We  saw  two  human  bodies  today 
floating  down.  We  disembarked  and  went  into  camp 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  threw  out  pickets,  two 
Lieutenants,  two  Sergeants,  four  Corporals  and  sixty 
men.  We,  attached  to  the  Twenty-third  Iowa,  had 
dress  parade.  We  remained  in  camp  here  until  the 
16th.  Company  "F"  left  us  here,  it  went  off  on  the 
gunboat,  Benton.  While  here  General  Canby  visited 
us,  it  is  said  he  will  take  command  of  the  troops  here. 
We  were  ordered  on  our  boat,  the  Colonel  Cowls,  at  4 
p.  m.  We  proceed  up  the  Achafalaya  river.  General 
Warren  and  staff  are  still  with  us  on  this  boat.  We 
boys  begin  to  think  he  is  very  fond  of  Iowa  men.  May 
the  17th.  We  are  still  not  far  from  the  mouth  of  Red 
River,  at  a  very  large  plantation.  There  are  as  many 
as  twenty-six  transports  here  besides  quite  a  number  of 
gunboats.     The  transports  are  loaded  with  Commissary 


E.  J.  C.  Dealer 
The  Twenty-second  Iowa  Association  made  a  wise  choice  when 
it  selected  Comrade  E.  J.  C.  Bealer  to  represent  it  on  the  Vicks- 
burg  Park  Commission.  There  was  great  labor  and  difficulty  in 
getting  the  Markers  and  Tablets  where  the  Regiment  was  entitled 
to  have  them.  At  present  everything  is  quite  satisfactory  for 
which  Mr.  Bealer  has  the  gratitude  of  his  comrades. 


Lieut.  R.  W.  Davis 
Corp'l  E.  J.  C.  Bealer 


Lieut.   O.   P.   Hull 
Lieut.   J.    E.   Griffith 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        69 

and  sanitary  goods  for  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers. 
There  are  a  great  many  stragglers  and  a  great  number 
of  negroes.  There  are  representatives  from  nearly 
every  regiment  of  the  army  of  Red  River.  We  moved 
up  the  river  at  4  p.  m.  to  Simmesport. 

May  18th.  Immediately  after  reaching  this  place 
we  disembarked  and  commenced  assisting  in  the  con- 
struction of  a  bridge  across  the  river.  By  placing  the 
transports  side  by  side,  with  their  gang  plank  laid  across 
their  bows,  we  soon  had  a  bridge  constructed  ready  for 
General  Bank's  army  to  cross.  It  consists  of  nineteen 
large  transports,  some  of  them  are  the  Metropolitan, 
Colonel  Cowls,  Ohio  Bell,  Star  Light,  Black  Hawk, 
Madison,  South  Western,  Rob  Roy,  Sally  Robinson. 
The  army  commenced  crossing  as  soon  as  the  bridge  was 
ready.  Bank's  army  was  vigorously  pressed  by  the 
enemy,  and  only  General  A.  J.  Smith's  troops  stood  be- 
tween them  and  destruction. 

On  the  20th,  I  am  on  duty  on  the  bridge,  where  I  can 
witness  the  great  panorama  as  it  passes  in  my  view. 
The  Nineteenth  Corps  passed  yesterday  and  last  night, 
the  Thirteenth  Corps  is  passing  today  and  will  consume 
the  most  of  the  coming  night.  There  are  some  cavalry. 
They  will  come  later,  will  probably  be  the  last.  The 
troops  look  dusty  and  worn,  tired  and  ragged.  Gen- 
eral Banks  looks  dejected  and  worn,  and  is  hooted  at  by 
his  men.  Gen.  A.  J.  Smith's  men  look  weary  and  tired, 
but  alert  and  confident.  The  roar  of  battle  has  fol- 
lowed them  till  their  feet  are  on  the  bridge.  Artillery  and 
sharpshooters  are  placed  along  the  banks  of  the  river 
on  the  east  so  the  Confederates  dare  not  come  close 
enough  to  interrupt  the  crossing.  We  also  have  gun- 
boats on  the  river,  grim  sentinels  that  carry  conviction 
and  confusion. 

May  19th,  the  Thirteenth  corps  will  go  into  camp 
here  and  rest  awhile.     On  the  20th  we,  the  left  wing  of 


70  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

the  Twenty-second  Iowa,  started  on  our  march  for  the 
mouth  of  Red  River,  in  the  evening  at  six  o'clock,  and 
reached  the  mouth  of  Red  River  at  six  in  the  morning 
of  the  21st.  We  marched  all  night  long,  stopped  here 
only  long  enough  to  get  our  breakfast,  then  marched 
on  down  the  Mississippi,  bound  for  Morganza's  Bend. 
It  is  very  warm,  and  we  rest  often  by  the  way.  We 
follow  a  bayou  nearly  all  day,  it  seems  to  have  been  the 
bed  of  the  river  at  an  earlier  day.  We  are  in  light 
marching  order,  and  do  not  seem  to  feel  the  loss  of  sleep 
and  w^eariness  from  the  night's  march. 

We  went  into  camp  on  the  22nd,  three  miles  above 
Morganza's  Bend  on  the  Mississippi  river.  There  is 
part  of  the  Nineteenth  and  Thirteenth  corps  here. 
Brigadier  General  Warren  has  command  of  the  troops 
of  the  Thirteenth  corps. 

On  the  29th  we  move  to  another  camp  farther  down 
the  river.  We  are  up  at  3  a.  m.  It  appeared  for  awhile 
as  if  the  Confederates  were  about  to  attack  us,  they  are 
hovering  around  us  all  the  time.  They  are  supposed  to 
be  scouting  parties. 

Orders  came  for  us  to  be  ready  at  a  moment's  notice. 
Our  Second  Division  is  going  out  to  look  after  the  Con- 
federates who  are  hanging  around  our  camp.  They 
started  at  2  a.  m.  We  are  placed  behind  the  levee  so 
that  we  may  use  it  as  a  breastwork.  It  takes  nearly 
the  whole  of  our  detachment  for  guard  duty.  We  have 
very  little  space  here  behind  the  levee. 

Every  man  for  duty  is  called  out  before  headquar- 
ters of  detachment.  They  number  two  commissioned 
officers,  twenty  non-commissioned  officers,  and  fifteen 
privates.  Then  comes  an  order  for  one  commissioned 
officer  and  twenty  men.  I  am  the  lucky  or  unlucky 
oflficer  and  with  two  sergeants,  six  corporals  and  twelve 
men  report  for  duty,  leaving  in  camp  one  commissioned 
officer,    twelve    non-commissioned    officers    and    three 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         71 

privates  for  duty.  We  have  a  good  time  on  guard. 
Besides  our  men,  we  have  twenty-three  men  from  the 
One  hundred  and  twentieth  Ohio  Regiment.  They  are  line 
fellows.  We  enjoy  our  guard  duty  better  than  being 
crowded  in  camp. 

June  4th  Company  "A"  was  detailed  for  provost 
guard  at  Brigadier  General  Lawler's  headquarters. 

At  2  p.  m.  on  June  13  our  detachment  embarked 
on  the  boat  Universe  and  moved  down  to  Baton  Rouge. 
We  shook  hands  with  General  Warren.  He  asked  how 
Company  "A"  got  along. 

The  old  fellow  had  not  forgotten  the  mischievousness 
of  Company  "A".  He  is  a  sharp  old  coon.  A  great 
disciplinarian,  but  wants  his  men  fed  and  clothed  and 
clean.  Here  we  joined  the  right  wing  of  our  Regiment 
and  were  immediately  ordered  on  duty.  The  camp  is 
fiat  but  dry.  We  have  had  no  rain  to  make  it  muddy. 
The  mosquitoes  are  troublesome.  We  drew  mosquito 
nets.  We  stick  four  sticks  in  the  ground  set  the  net 
over  that  and  creep  under,  where  we  are  safe  from  their 
annoying  practice. 


CHAPTER  XII 

June  18th,  1864,  we  are  glad  to  get  together  again  as 
a  Regiment  though  we  had  a  pretty  good  time  while 
separated.  Our  left  wing  drew  four  months  pay  today. 
Among  us  mone}^  had  become  very  scarce.  We  have 
this  town  guarded  so  that  no  one  is  allowed  to  come  or 
go  without  a  pass.  There  has  been  some  traffic  in  gun 
caps  and  other  contraband  material  between  the  Con- 
federate sympathizers  and  the  Confederate  army,  so  we 
have  to  search  those  going  out  who  have  not  a  pass.  I 
am  detailed  for  guard  duty  with  two  Sergeants,  four 
Corporals  and  thirty  men.  We  are  assigned  to  post  No. 
10.  We  have  been  very  busy  all  day  examining  passes. 
The  same  duties  are  performed  each  day,  besides  the 
unloading  of  commissary  boats  that  bring  in  our  food 
and  forage. 

On  July  6th  we  received  orders  to  move.  We  em- 
barked on  a  transport  bound  for  New  Orleans. 

The  Twenty-first  Indiana  heavy  artillery,  1000  strong 
and  our  Regiment,  numbering  about  600,  with  baggage 
for  all  make  our  boat  very  heavily  loaded.  We  reached 
New  Orleans  on  the  7th,  at  4  p.  m.,  crossed  over  to  Al- 
giers and  disembarked  and  remained  all  night.  A  very 
uncomfortable  night  it  was.  We  laid  down  to  rest 
where  we  disembarked  wherever  we  could  find  room. 
We  laid  our  blankets  on  boxes,  covered  ourselves  over 
with  one,  and  slept  the  best  we  could.  This  morning 
we  made  some  warm  tea,  drank  it,  and  felt  better.  Af- 
ter a  while  our  tents  came,  we  put  them  up,  and  were 
glad  to  get  out  of  the  boiling  sun.     On  the  10th,  Cap- 

(72) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         73 

tain  D.  J.  Davis  returned  to  the  Regiment  and  reported 
for  duty.  He  had  been  a  detailed  staff  officer  on  Gen- 
eral Fitz  Henry  Warren's  staff.  On  the  11th  I  was  de- 
tailed in  the  evening  to  take  charge  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men  to  unload  the  commissary  boat,  Nebraska. 
We  unloaded  800  boxes  of  crackers,  25  boxes  of  coffee, 
150  barrels  of  pork  and  beans.  It  was  after  9  p.  m. 
when  we  finished  our  work.  On  the  12th  the  Regiment 
was  paid  up  to  June  30,  1864.  On  the  16th,  Captain 
W.  W.  Morseman  of  "I"  Company  returned  to  the 
Regiment,  he  had  been  a  detailed  staff  officer. 

We  were  assigned  to  the  Nineteenth  Corps  and  sub- 
sequently the  Twenty-second,  Twenty-fourth,  and 
Twenty-eighth  Iowa.  The  one  hundred  and  Thirty- 
first  and  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-ninth  New  York  were 
brigaded  together,  and  remained  thus  until  we  were 
mustered  out  at  Savannah,  Georgia. 

On  the  17th,  we  received  orders  to  pack  up  and  be 
ready  to  move  at  a  moment's  notice.  At  2  p.  m., 
we,  the  Twenty-second  Iowa,  One  Hundred  and  Thirty- 
first  and  the  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-ninth  New  York 
regiments,  embarked  on  the  steamship  "Cahawba", 
an  ocean  steamer.  This  is  a  regular  ocean  steamer, 
which  means  we  have  a  long  trip  before  us.  It  means 
we  are  attached  to  the  Nineteenth  corps  and  hence- 
forth will  be  mixed  with  the  eastern  troops.  We 
pulled  out  from  the  wharf  at  New  Orleans  at  4  a.  m., 
July  18th.  It  is  wicked  to  pack  men  as  they  are 
packed  on  this  boat.  Surely  they  will  die  off  like  sheep 
with  the  rot.  We  proceeded  down  the  river  and  out  on 
the  Gulf.  The  18th  and  19th,  the  water  was  smooth. 
The  20th,  we  passed  Tortugas  Lighthouse  12  m.  and  the 
Florida  reefs,  7  p.  m.  July  21st,  this  morning,  there 
was  a  funeral  at  9  a.  m.,  one  of  the  One  Hundred  and 
Fifty-ninth  N.  Y.  was  consigned  to  a  watery  grave, 
something  I  had  read  about  and  heard  of  but  had  never 


74  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

seen  before.  I  think  it  was  more  solemn  than  placing 
a  body  in  the  earth.  The  weather  still  remains  fine. 
We  had  another  funeral  on  the  23rd,  this  3  p.  m.,  one  of 
the  One  Hmidred  and  Fifty-ninth  New  York.  It  is 
getting  stormy.  This  is  the  24th,  we  had  a  very  stormy 
night  last  night  and  also  this  forenoon.  They  fastened 
the  hatches  down  and  let  the  waves  roll  over  us,  which 
caused  not  a  little  discomfort  to  the  minds  of  us  who 
would  rather  be  on  land  when  it  storms.  They  tell  us 
that  it  almost  invariably  storms  in  rounding  Cape  Hat- 
teras.  We  are  now  running  close  to  the  Virginia  shore, 
nearing  Fortress  Monroe  through  Hampton  Roads. 
4  p.  m.,  we  are  at  Fortress  Monroe  taking  on  fresh  water 
for  our  further  trip  up  the  James  river.  Bermuda  Hun- 
dred is  said  to  be  our  destination.  We  lay  at  anchor  at 
Fortress  Monroe  until  the  25th.  We  moved  up  the  riv- 
er at  7  a.  m.  Passing  City  Point,  w^e  observed  a  great 
many  vessels  of  different  kinds  and  sizes  lying  here. 
The  place  was  alive  with  business.  General  Grant 
makes  this  his  headquarters  for  the  present.  We  reach- 
ed Bermuda  Hundred  at  4  p.  m.  and  disembarked  and 
pitched  our  tents,  glad  to  get  on  terra  firma  once  again. 
Company  "A"  was  detailed  to  assist  in  unloading  the 
boat.  The  artillery  at  Fort  Darling  and  Petersburg  are 
plainly  heard  from  here. 

July  26th,  we  received  orders  to  move  out  at  3  p.  m., 
marched  six  miles  and  went  into  camp  close  to  head- 
quarters of  the  tenth  army  corps.  The  country  is  thickly 
timbered  here  with  small,  tall  pines,  and  the  soil  is  clay 
and  gravel.     Our  tents  and  baggage  came  at  dusk. 

Roads  here  are  all  corduroyed  with  pine  logs. 

Received  orders  to  he  up  in  line  of  battle  at  3  a.  m. 
tomorrow.  Remained  in  line  of  battle  until  day-light. 
Received  orders  to  move  at  7  a.  m.,  we  moved  to  the 
front  about  a  mile  from  the  rifle  pits  where  General 
Butler  fell  l)ack  from  Drury's  Bluffs.     We  are  camp- 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        75 

ing  in  a  grove  of  small  pines,  high  and  dry,  with  plenty 
of  good  spring  water  handy.  Our  baggage  followed  us  up. 
We  received  orders  to  be  up  in  line  of  battle  every  morn- 
ing at  3  a.  m.  and  remain  in  line  until  daylight,  until 
further  orders. 

July  28th,  up  and  in  line  of  battle  at  the  usual  hour 
3  a.  m.  and  stand  in  line  till  daylight.  Received  orders 
to  move  at  7  a.  m.  to  camp  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
from  the  line  of  breastworks.  Heavy  artillery  firing 
in  the  direction  of  Petersburg  and  Malvern  Hill.  On 
the  29th,  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  Confederates 
passed  us  guarded  by  cavalry.  They  were  captured  at 
Malvern  Hill  yesterday.  On  the  30th  we  moved  our 
camp  to  battery  No.  8,  a  formidable  fort.  This  is  one 
of  a  chain  of  forts  encircling  the  Confederate  stronghold 
of  Petersburg. 

July  31st,  up  at  2  a.  m.  and  marched  to  the  landing 
at  a  quick  time  march,  without  breakfast,  nearly  tired 
out,  we  embarked  on  the  "Wenona"  10  a.  m.  The  One 
Hundred  and  Fifty-ninth  New  York  was  with  us,  we  re- 
ported at  Fortress  Monroe  at  12  m. 

August  1st,  we  are  running  up  the  Potomac  River. 
We  are  a  roving  Regiment,  we  have  no  abiding  place  it 
seems.  At  11  a.  m.,  we  pass  Mt.  Vernon.  If  the  father 
of  our  country  could  see  us  he  would  rise  up  and  swing 
his  cap.  August  1st  we  pass  Alexandria  where  Colonel 
Ellsworth  made  his  immortal  name  by  giving  his  life 
for  his  country  and  flag.  At  11 :30  a.  m.,  we  pass  Fort 
Washington,  eight  miles  from  the  city  of  Washington. 
At  2  p.  m.  we  are  lying  at  the  wharf  at  Washington,  D. 
C.  awaiting  orders.  We  are  marched  to  the  Soldier's 
Rest  by  way  of  the  Capitol  building.  In  the  evening, 
John  Allen  and  IngersoU  of  Iowa  invited  a  part  of  the 
officers  to  supper,  then  they  visited  the  Capitol  and 
Senator  James  Harlan  of  Iowa.  The  officers  were 
Graham,  White,  Gearkee,  Shocky,  Davis,  Dudley,  Clark, 


76  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Dinwiddle,  and  Jones.  August  2nd,  we  fall  in  line  and 
march  by  the  Capitol  and  White  House  to  the  west  of 
the  city  and  went  into  camp  on  a  hill,  then  got  our 
breakfast.  It  is  so  warm  and  sultry  we  are  nearly  suf- 
focated. August  3rd,  we  move  our  camp  a  few  rods 
again  today.  We  have  orders  to  store  our  baggage  in 
the  city.  It  looks  as  if  we  were  here  to  take  care  of  the 
Confederate  General,  Jubal  Early,  who  only  a  few  days 
ago,  tried  to  get  into  the  city.  August  4th,  Captain 
J.  C.  Shrader  of  Company  "H"  received  his  commission 
as  chief  surgeon  of  the  Regiment.  There  was  a  gath- 
ering at  his  tent  in  the  evening,  light  drinks,  melon,  and 
cigars  were  passed  around.  The  Colonel,  Lieutenant 
Colonel,  and  Quartermaster  of  the  One  Hundred  and 
Thirty-first  New  York,  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-ninth  New  York  Regiments, 
and  the  officers  of  the  Twenty-second  Iowa  Regiment 
were  present. 

This  camp  is  known  as  camp  Tannally  as  it  is  near 
that  part  of  Georgetown  known  as  Tannally  town.  We 
drill  every  day.  The  weather  is  very  fine.  We  have 
very  poor  accommodations  here,  we  have  to  sleep  on 
the  ground,  sit  on  the  ground,  and  eat  on  the 
ground.  The  health  of  the  Regiment  is  exceedingly 
good  considering  how  we  have  been  bounced  around 
from  one  place  to  another.  August  7th  we  were  in- 
spected by  a  Major  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-ninth 
New  York  Regiment,  he  is  one  of  General  Grover's  staff 
officers.  Ingersoll  and  Elija  Sells  of  Iowa  visited  us 
today.  On  the  8th  we  witnessed  across  the  hollow 
from  our  camp  ciuite  a  number  of  General  Philip  Sheri- 
dan's cavalry  passing  to  the  front. 

The  troops  are  now  on  the  move,  between  midnight 
and  early  morn  our  turn  will  come  soon.  We  are  doing 
picket  duty  near  Fort  Stephenson.  Confederate  Gen- 
eral Early  pushed  his  troops  up  close  to  this  fort  not 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         77 

long  ago.  It  was  here  he  got  the  nearest  to  the  city  of 
Washington  in  his  attempt  to  capture  it.  There  was 
quite  a  sharp  battle  in  front  of  this  fort. 

This  is  the  9th.  The  Regiment  moved  its  camp 
today.  We  are  now  to  the  right  of  Fort  Gains,  we  have 
a  very  nice  camp  ground.  On  the  10th  we  received 
orders,  while  out  on  Battalion  drill,  to  report  at  Fort 
Reno.  We  immediately  marched  to  Fort  Reno, 
stacked  arms,  went  about  three  miles  farther  to  cut  and 
clear  away  underbrush  and  sprouts  in  front  of  the  line 
of  fortifications.  We  saw  the  place  where  a  few  Con- 
federates were  killed  in  the  late  battle  with  General 
Early.  In  the  evening  we  returned  to  camp  near  Fort 
Gains. 

On  the  11th,  two  Captains,  three  Lieutenants,  and 
one  hundred  and  forty-five  enlisted  men  were  detailed 
for  guard  duty .  When  the  guard  reported  for  duty  there 
was  considerable  trouble  about  where  it  should  be  sta- 
tioned to  please  all  who  were  concerned. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

We  received  orders  to  be  ready  to  move  at  a  mo- 
ment's notice.  On  the  morning  of  August  14th,  we 
were  up  at  one  a.  m.  and  started  on  our  march  at  day- 
Hght,  and  crossed  the  Potomac  on  the  long  bridge  near 
fort  Ethan  Allen.  The  road  is  very  rocky.  We  went 
into  camp  on  Difihcult  Creek  on  Mr.  Peacock's  farm; 
good  camp  and  water.  We  are  in  Virginia  now. 
August  15th,  up  at  2  a.  m.  marched  to  Leesburg  and 
went  into  camp.  There  are  very  nice  farms  in  this  part 
of  the  country.  Leesburg  is  thirty  miles  from  Wash- 
ington City.  On  the  17th  we  are  on  the  march  at  2  a. 
m.  We  guard  a  train.  We  went  into  camp  four  miles 
from  Snicker's  Gap,  we  lay  there  long  enough  to  get  our 
dinner.  We  hardly  had  time  enough  to  get  our  dinner  be- 
fore we  were  ordered  to  fall  in  and  proceed  on  our  march. 
The  reason  we  are  hurried  on  is  that  the  Confederate 
General  Longstreet's  Corps  is  trying  to  cut  us  and  the 
train  off  from  the  main  part  of  the  army.  There  was 
considerable  skirmishing  on  our  flanks  and  near  Snick- 
er's Gap,  between  our  cavalry  and  the  Confederates. 
The  cavalry  finally  drove  them  away  and  we  passed 
through  the  Gap,  it  was  abovit  10  o'clock,  we  could  see 
the  flash  of  the  small  arms  and  hear  the  cannons  roar. 
After  we  passed  through  the  Gap  we  came  to  the  Shen- 
andoah River.  There  is  no  sign  of  a  bridge  or  ferry. 
It  soon  dawns  upon  our  minds  that  we  will  have  to  wade 
it  and  so  we  do.  It  is  now  about  1 1  o'clock.  We  pre- 
pare at  once,  some  propose  to  wade  through  with  their 
clothes  on,  others  take  their  clothes  off.     We  all  make 

(78) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        79 

sure  that  our  ammunition  will  be  kept  dry.  It  is  a 
weird  sight,  but  a  jolly  lot  of  boys.  There  is  nothing 
that  men  can  do,  but  would  be  done  willingly  by  the 
men  of  our  army. 

My  height  is  five  feet  ten  and  the  water  took  me  un- 
der my  chin  and  sometimes  I  had  to  tiptoe.  It  was  as 
much  as  I  could  do  to  resist  the  current  as  it  was  swift. 
How  those  of  the  boys  who  were  very  little  over  five 
feet  got  through,  I  can  not  tell,  but  many  of  them  could 
swim.  There  was  much  badgering  and  chaffing  among 
them  and  no  little  swearing.  We  had  the  strictest  or- 
ders to  be  silent,  therefore  all  talking  was  done  in  a 
whisper,  making  it  still  more  ludicrous.  It  took  some 
little  time  to  cross,  it  being  quite  dark,  the  only  light 
was  the  stars  above  us.  As  soon  as  we  were  all  across 
we  received  orders  to  join  our  corps  at  Berryville. 

Those  of  us  who  passed  through  the  water  with  our 
clothes  on,  got  very  sleepy  on  the  march.  We  would 
march,  then  halt,  then  march,  then  halt,  in  the  interval 
we  would  fall  asleep,  as  soon  as  we  would  halt.  The 
time  passed  this  way  till  midnight,  when  we  went  into 
camp  in  line  of  battle  on  an  open  farm  near  Berryville. 
We  are  aroused  from  our  sleep  at  5  a.  m.  to  fall  in  and 
march  with  our  corps  toward  Harper's  Ferry.  The 
Sixth  Corps  joined  us  at  Berryville.  We  went  into 
camp  seven  miles  from  Charlestown.  We  had  a  good 
deal  of  rain  while  we  were  marching  on  the  pike. 
It  was  not  muddy  but  wet  and  sloppy. 

This  is  the  18th.  We  moved  our  camp  a  little  to  the 
left  in  an  o]3en  field.     We  have  a  good  camping  ground. 

This  is  the  20th  of  August.  Our  tents,  mess  chests, 
valises,  and  all  baggage  have  come  up  with  us,  and  we 
are  doing  all  we  can  to  make  ourselves  as  comfortable 
as  possible  under  the  circumstances.  We  are  prepar- 
ing to  stay  a  short  time.     We  expect  hot  and  bloody 


80  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

work  before  long.  The  implements  we  handle  convey 
to  us  these  thoughts  and  meditations. 

The  21st,  we  move  again  to  the  front,  some  dis- 
tance. We  are  digging  rifle  pits,  and  constructing 
breastworks  of  big  logs,  where  there  is  timber. 

On  the  22nd,  we  were  aroused  from  our  bunks  last 
night  at  9  p.  m.  and  ordered  to  march  to  Harper's  Fer- 
ry, via  Charlestown.  We  halted  three  miles  from  Har- 
per's Ferry  and  went  right  to  work  digging  rifle  pits  and 
breastworks.  The  Confederates  followed  us  right  up. 
We  can  see  them  in  the  distance.  Now  and  then  we  ex- 
change lead  with  them.  A  battalion  of  Cavalry  went 
out  and  tried  to  disperse  them  but  there  were  too  many 
of  them  for  the  Cavalry.  Many  of  them  came  back 
by  our  picketposts  wounded  and  bleeding.  We  only 
got  about  three  hours  of  sleep  last  night.  We  get 
up  and  form  into  line  of  battle  each  day,  sometimes  at 
one  o'clock,  and  from  that  to  three,  and  stand  in  line 
until  daN'light.  As  we  do  this  every  day,  I  feel  disgust- 
ed with  soldiering.  We  suppose  this  is  one  of  the  ways 
of  crushing  the  Rebellion. 

August  24.  We  were  in  line  of  battle  at  3  a.  m.  and 
were  ordered  on  picket  duty.  We  relieve  the  One  Hun- 
dred and  Thirty-first  New  York.  Our  Cavalry  had  a 
lively  shirmish  fight  just  in  front  of  us,  in  plain  view. 
We  saw  many  of  them  shot  from  their  horses.  Many 
of  them  came  to  the  rear,  wounded,  coming  into  our 
lines  near  us.  We  did  not  hear  what  the  losses  were. 
They  drove  the  Confederates  back  but  they  returned 
again  to  annoy  us.  We  kept  them  busy  all  day  at  long 
range.  We  had  no  authority  to  leave  our  picket  line, 
and  they  kejjt  at  a  distance  all  day.  They  are  probably 
800  yards  away  and  our  rifles  will  carry  1100.  I  was 
up  in  a  locust  tree  watching  the  progress  of  the  battle. 
Zip,  zip,  zip,  very  often;  it  is  a  wonder  some  of  us  are 
not  hit. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         81 

The  26th.  In  line  of  battle,  4  a.  m.;  two  Captains, 
two  Lieutenants,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  go 
out  on  picket  at  5:30  a.  m.  We  are  working  on  the 
breastworks  all  along  our  front;  five  Confederate  pris- 
oners just  passed  to  the  rear.  There  was  heavy  skir- 
mishing on  our  right  \'esterday.  One  of  our  soldiers 
who  had  his  discharge  papers  in  his  pocket  was  killed. 
Tents  and  mess  chests  are  sent  to  Washington  to  be 
stored.  One  team  is  allowed  to  each  regiment.  In 
line  of  battles  a.m.,  the  27th,  the  Confederates  keep  so 
close  up  to  our  line  of  breastworks,  we  can  have  a  shot 
at  a  live  Confederate  any  time  we  feel  that  way. 
Johnny  Reb  no  doubt  feels  the  same  as  we  have  to  ac- 
knowdedge  his  compliments  frequently. 

We  received  orders  to  move  at  a  moment's  notice. 
On  the  28th  up  in  line,  3  a.  m.  We  have  orders  to  pack 
up  and  be  ready  to  move  immediately.  We  did  not 
move  till  daylight — then  we  moved  towards  Charles- 
town.  The  cavalry  met  a  large  force  of  the  enemy 
near  Charlestown  and  are  driving  them  back,  and  we 
follow  up,  ready  to  take  a  hand,  if  needed.  Two  miles 
west  of  Charlestown  we  go  into  camp.  We  occupy  the 
works  previously  occupied  by  the  Sixth  Corps. 

We  are  in  the  woods;  very  nice  tall  oak  timber. 
There  is  heavy  skirmishing  in  front  all  the  time.  Our 
camp  is  cool  and  shady.  We  were  not  here  more  than 
two  hours  before  apples  and  green  corn  began  to  come 
in.  The  boys  fill  up  their  shelter  tent,  tie  up  the  corn- 
ers, run  a  pole  through  it,  andawa}^  they  go  to  camp. 
We  are  short  on  rations,  but  we  get  plenty  of  corn  and 
apples  which  is  much  for  our  good.  The  Cavalry  are 
giving  the  Confederates  plenty  of  warm  work.  There 
is  still  very  heavy  firing  in  front.  The  sound  of  the 
musketry  assures  us  that  the  Confederates  are  giving 
way  and  falling  back. 

August  30th.     We   received   our  blank  paymaster 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

rolls  and  commenced  filling  them  out.  It  is  reported 
that  our  Cavalry  drove  the  Confederates  as  far  as  Win- 
chester. We  are  in  line  every  morning  at  3  a.  m.  and 
remain  in  line  till  daylight.  Lieutenant  Colonel  White 
inspected  the  Regiment  today,  August  31st. 

September  1st.  In  line,  just  before  day,  did  not  re- 
main long  under  arms  this  morning.  The  Quarter- 
master brought  up  our  tents,  baggage,  and  mess  chests. 
We  soon  had  everything  in  order  and  prepared  to  either 
stay  or  pick  up  and  go.  We  no  longer  feel  disgusted 
at  leaving  a  camp  after  laboring  to  make  it  pleas- 
ant without  being  given  time  to  occupy  it.  This  fix  up, 
get  ready,  move  about  life  has  been  drilled  into  us  so 
that  it  is  a  part  of  our  lives. 

September  2nd.  We  were  up  at  3  a.  m.  and  in  line 
of  battle,  remained  under  arms  till  daylight.  We  got 
our  breakfast,  then  pitched  our  tents,  which  means  to 
put  them  up,  policed  our  quarters,  which  means  to  clean 
up  and  level  off  the  ground  in  front  of  the  tents  of  each 
Company.  Each  Company  has  its  tents  in  regular  order 
and  in  front  of  these  is  the  Company  parade  ground. 
When  the  Company  falls  in  for  roll  call  or  for  duty  of 
any  kind,  then  the  Regiment  has  its  parade  ground 
where  it  forms  for  dress  parade  or  for  any  occasion 
where  its  formation  is  necessary.  There  is  a  detail  for 
this  work  from  the  Companies.  Our  supplies  come  up 
from  Harper's  Ferry  every  four  days  regularly.  We 
receive  the  "Baltimore  American"  every  day.  Yester- 
day we  had  the  account  of  the  Democrat  Convention 
at  Chicago  telling  us  of  the  nomination  of  General  Mc- 
Clelland for  the  Presidency.  The  western  troops  are 
more  than  twenty  to  one  for  Old  Abe.  We  pin  our 
faith  to  Old  Abe  for  President,  and  give  McClellan  cred- 
it for  being  an  organizer,  but  not  a  fighter. 

September  3rd.  We  received  orders  at  midnight  to 
have  reveille  at  3  a.  m.  and  be  ready  to  move  at  4  a.  m. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        83 

Did  not  move  till  after  daybreak,  then  marched 
toward  Berryville.  Halted  for  rest  and  coffee  one-half 
mile  from  Berryville,  at  6  a.  m.  The  enemy  attacked 
the  Eighth  Corps  who  were  in  front  of  our  column. 
Sharp  and  lively  skirmishing  was  kept  up  for  awhile, 
then  quieted  down,  then  renewed  with  greater  force. 
The  Regiment  was  ordered  to  the  front  at  quick  time, 
formed  on  the  line  of  battle,  and  sent  out  a  heavy  line 
of  skirmishers.  Then  we  lay  down  on  our  arms  to  rest. 
Shot  and  shell  flew  over  us,  showing  bad  aim  on  the  Con- 
federate side.  The  shells  went  over  us  and  into  the 
midst  of  our  corralled  wagons  and  teams  and  caused  a 
panic  in  that  fraternity.  It  was.  the  last  I  ever  saw  of 
my  negro  servant  and  our  mess  pans  and  coffee  pot. 
The  battle  raged  to  our  right  and  left  indicating  that 
the  enemy  was  working  to  flank  us. 

September  4th.  We  were  quietly  aroused  at  3  a.  m. 
and  formed  in  line.  As  soon  as  it  was  dawn  we  could 
see  moving  troops  in  all  directions.  We  were  changing 
our  line  of  battle  for  the  day.  We  were  ordered  back 
about  one  mile  and  threw  up  breastworks  of  rails  and 
dirt.  There  is  an  occasional  shot  from  the  Confederate 
artillery  and  now  and  then  a  ftisilade  by  the  pickets. 
A  call  is  received  for  a  detail  of  sharpshooters.  P.  C. 
Eberly  of  "A"  Company  volunteered  for  one.  Firing 
was  kept  up  all  day  between  the  sharpshooters  and  the 
pickets. 

September  5th.  Up  in  line  at  4:10  a.  m.  Had  our 
breakfast  at  6:20  a.  m.  A  detail  from  the  Regiment, 
of  two  Captains,  two  Lieutenants,  and  two  hundred  and 
fifty  men  was  ordered.  Company  "A"  furnished  one 
Captain,  one  Sergeant,  and  twenty-six  men.  There 
was  fighting  all  night. 

September  6th.  Company  "A"  has  in  line  one 
Lieutenant,  three  Sergeants,  five  Corporals  and  one 
private.     Not  a  very  large  representation.     The  other 


84  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Companies  are  probably  in  the  same  condition.  Those 
of  us  who  are  left  in  camp  were  sent  on  a  reconnoissance 
towards  Winchester.  Off  we  went,  as  far  as  the  Ope- 
quan  Creek  or  river,  drove  in  the  Confederates  pickets, 
then  hastened  back  to  our  old  camp  ground. 

September  10th.  In  Hne  of  battle  at  3  a.  m.  Stood 
under  arms  till  daylight.  There  is  artillery  thundering 
away  in  the  direction  of  Bunker  Hill.  (Not  the  Bunker 
Hill  of  Revolutionary  fame.)  A  forage  train  went  out 
that  way  this  morning.  We  think  the  Confederates 
are  trying  to  capture  our  foraging  party.  There  is 
heavy  skirmishing  on  our  right. 

September  12th.  We  were  up  in  line  at  4  a.  m.  Did 
not  stand  long,  it  was  too  cool.  We  were  ordered  into 
line  without  arms  and  escorted  a  Yank,  a  thief  (but  not 
of  our  Regiment)  out  of  camp  with  the  "Rogue's 
March."  One  thousand  wagons  with  provisions  for  the 
army  came  in  today. 

September  13th.  We  were  moved  from  our  camp 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  left,  and  to  the  left  of 
the  road.  We  occupy  formidable  works  here  that  were 
built  by  some  other  troops.  Wilson's  Cavalry  had  an 
engagement  with  Kersaw's  Division  (Confederate)  at 
Berryville  Crossing,  capturing  the  whole  of  the  Eighth 
South  Carolina  Regiment,  among  them  twent)'-three 
officers  ranking  from  Colonel  down. 

September  15th.  Up  in  line  of  battle  at  4  a.  m. 
We  anticipated  a  big  battle  this  morning.  The  Con- 
federates did  not  come.  Report  is  that  two  men  were 
killed  on  picket  post  this  morning.  Each  day  we  have 
Batallion  and  Brigade  drills  and  dress  parade.  Forag- 
ing parties  were  sent  out  for  hay  and  grain.  The  coun- 
try is  getting  scarce  of  forage.  Two  armies  are  sub- 
sisting off  the  country  to  some  extent.  That  General 
Phil  Sheridan  is  getting  ready  for  a  great  movement,  is 
reported.     He  has  here  three  infantry  corps,  the  Sixth, 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        85 

Eighth,  and  Nineteenth  and  three  Divisions  of  Cavalry, 
Custer,  Wilson,  and  Corbet.  On  the  18th  we  were  or- 
dered to  send  our  baggage  to  the  rear.  We  are  well 
supplied  with  all  the  necessary  articles  for  quick  and 
forced  marches. 

September  19th.  Up  in  line  of  battle  at  2  a.  m.,  with 
orders  to  march.  We  marched  in  the  direction  of  Win- 
chester, met  the  Confederates  in  full  force  on  the  Ope- 
quan,  fully  entrenched  and  prepared  for  us.  Their  out- 
er advanced  lines  were  driven  in  at  about  9  a.  m.  We 
were  brought  up  and  formed  on  open  ground  to  the  ex- 
treme left  of  the  Nineteenth  Corps.  The  Confederate 
batteries  recognized  us  at  once  and  commenced  shell- 
ing. They  had  perfect  range.  Shells  and  solid  shot 
were  dropping  and  exploding  among  us.  They  lost  no 
time  and  saved  no  gunpowder  from  the  time  we  came 
in  sight,  though  we  suffered  but  little. 

Orders  came  to  advance  at  about  11  a.  m.  As  we 
moved  forward  over  the  more  open  field  they  opened  a 
concentrated  fire  from  all  their  guns,  and  made  the  hills 
tremble  and  the  air  quiver  with  their  missiles.  One 
shell  struck  and  burst  in  "B"  Company,  killing  and 
wounding  several.  Gaps  were  closed  up  and  onward 
we  went  until  checked  by  the  fierce  fire.  Here  we  lay 
firing,  protecting  ourselves  as  best  we  could.  One  of 
the  boys  remarked  as  we  bent  our  heads  forward, 
pressing  through  the  murderous  hail,  "They  have  let 
loose  their  dogs  of  war  on  us."  Great  gaps  were 
ploughed  through  our  ranks  with  fearful  effect.  Not 
long  after  we  reached  this  position  the  Sixth  Corps  on 
our  left  was  forced  back,  and  we  were  taken  on  the 
flank  and  rear  and  were  forced  back  with  great  loss  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners. 

As  I  was  among  the  latter,  for  the  next  five  months 
I  will  have  to  refer  to  Simeon  Barnett's  History  of  the 
Twenty-second  Regiment  and  other  sources. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

"Battle  of  Winchester  and  Fisher's  Hill,"  as  given  by 
Comrade  Simeon  Barnett,  chief  musician  of  the  Reg- 
iment. 

At  9  a.  m.  the  19th  corps  arrived  upon  the  ground 
and  formed  in  line  of  battle  about  one  mile  from  Ope- 
quan  Creek  on  a  range  of  hills  in  the  immediate  front  of 
the  enemy.  The  enemy  opened  on  us  vigorously  with 
their  artillery  pouring  into  us  shell  and  solid  shot. 
Our  artillery  coming  up  and  taking  their  position,  soon 
quieted  them  down.  The  lines  being  formed,  we  moved 
forward  to  the  attack.  The  Twenty-second  was  on  the 
left  of  the  brigade,  the  latter  being  the  extreme  left  of 
the  19th  army  corps.  The  Twenty-second  passed  over 
an  open  field  in  plain  view  of  the  enemy's  works,  the 
enemy  pouring  forth  a  most  deadly  concentrated  fire  on 
us  making  great  gaps  in  our  ranks  only  to  be  closed  up, 
moving  forward  in  the  best  of  order  to  within  a  few 
hundred  yards  of  the  frowning  works.  Halted  in  this 
position  for  some  time.  At  this  time  a  shell  burst  in 
the  ranks  of  Company  "B",  killing  and  wounding  many. 
We  lay  on  our  arms  in  this  position  until  forced  back 
by  the  retirement  of  the  Sixth  Corps  on  our  left.  In 
this  reverse  movement  we  lost  a  number  more  of  our 
valuable  officers  and  men. 

The  troops  were  rallied  and  formed  a  new  line 
after  retiring  a  short  distance.  The  enemy  was  checked. 
A  counter  charge  was  ordered  and  we  drove  the  enemy 
back  and  out  of  their  works,  forcing  them  to  a  most  dis- 
astrous retreat,  with  a  loss  of  many  prisoners  and  much 
war  material. 

One    writer    says:     "In    this   desperate    battle    the 

(86) 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        87 

Twenty-second  Iowa  occupied  a  very  dangerous  and  ex- 
posed position,  having  advanced  to  the  charge  in  the 
morning  over  an  open  field,  while  the  greater  portion  of 
the  troops  advanced  under  cover  of  the  timber.  The 
total  loss  of  the  Regiment  in  this  battle  was  one  hundred 
and  nine  killed,  wounded,  and  missing." 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th,  the  Twent3^-second  took 
up  the  line  of  march  with  the  whole  army.  The  enemy 
in  retreat  towards  Strausburg  and  Fisher's  Hill. 
Marched  through  Newton,  Middletown  crossed  Cedar 
Creek  and  came  in  front  of  the  enemy  in  position  on 
Fisher's  Hill.  On  the  22nd,  we  took  our  position  about 
a  mile  from  the  enemy's  works.  At  10  a.  m.  the  Twen- 
ty-second and  Twenty-eighth  Iowa  Regiments  were 
ordered  to  advance  and  carry  a  line  of  rifle  pits  on  the 
heights  in  front  of  the  Fisher  Hill  that  were  occu- 
pied by  the  advanced  skirmishers  and  sharpshooters. 
The  two  Regiments  deployed  as  skirmishers  and  ad- 
vanced driving  the  enem)^  into  their  main  line  of  works. 
The  whole  army  charging,  drove  the  enemy  from  their 
works .  ■  The  Eighth  corps  made  a  grand  flank  movement 
in  this  battle.  The  enemy  being  driven  from  their  works 
and  on  the  retreat,  our  troops  following  up  the  victory, 
moved  at  once  after  the  fleeing  enemy.  The  Twenty- 
second  Iowa  and  the  Eleventh  Indiana  in  advance  of 
the  army  marched,  deployed  as  skirmishers,  all  night 
long,  gathering  up  many  prisoners .  Thus  they  marched 
to  Woodstock  fifteen  miles  from  Fisher's  Hill.  Only 
once  did  the  enemy  turn  on  them,  then  with  two  pieces 
of  artillery  and  a  support  of  infantry,  but  they  were 
soon  routed.  On  the  23rd,  the  army  moved  on  in  pur- 
suit, passing  through  Edenburg,  Mount  Jackson,  New 
Market,  Harrisonburg  to  Mount  Crawford,  ten  miles 
from  Stanton,  they  remained  here  one  day,  then  re- 
turned to  Harrisonburg  and  went  into  camp,  and  re- 
mained in  this  camp  until  the  6th  of  October. 


88  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

General  Sheridan,  thinking  he  had  thoroughly  de- 
moralized and  destroyed  the  Confederate  army  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  and  had  fulfilled  the  object  of  the 
campaign,  returned  with  his  army  by  the  same  route  to 
Cedar  Creek  and  commenced  fortifying  a  position  with 
the  Eighth  Corps  on  the  left,  the  Nineteenth  Corps  in  the 
center,  and  the  Sixth  Corps  on  the  extreme  right.  The 
line  formed  a  semicircle  on  a  range  of  hills  north  of  Ced- 
ar Creek.  Here  he  no  doubt  felt  that  we  would  not  be 
molested  for  some  time  to  come,  but  our  alert  enemy 
were  not  thinking  that  way.  For  on  the  13th  they  ap- 
peared making  an  attack  on  the  Eighth  and  Nineteenth 
Corps  pickets,  who  were  stationed  across  the  creek. 
The  Twenty-second  Iowa  and  the  Thirteenth  Connect- 
icut were  sent  out  as  skirmishers,  fearing  a  general  at- 
tack. No  enemy  was  found,  and  the  two  Regiments 
lay  on  their  arms  on  the  open  field.  On  the  morning  of 
the  14th  the  two  Regiments  were  ordered  forward  at 
daylight.  As  they  moved  forward  the  enemy  fell  back 
without  resistance,  and  the  two  Regiments  returned  to 
camp. 

On  the  evening  of  the  18th  the  Twenty-second  Iowa 
with  the  Brigade  received  orders  to  be  ready  to  move  at 
3  a.  m.  the  following  morning  on  a  reconnoissance.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  Brigade  was  up  and  in  line  as  ordered, 
ready  to  move.  While  waiting  for  orders  to  move  out 
heavy  firing  was  heard  on  the  extreme  left  flank  of  the 
army.  It  was  found  that  the  enemy  had  furiously 
charged  the  Eighth  corps  and  w^ere  driving  them  into 
the  rear  of  the  Nineteenth  and  Sixth  corps.  Increasing 
noise  of  battle  was  coming  nearer  and  nearer.  The 
Twenty-second  was  then  detached  and  ordered  to 
double  quick  about  a  mile  to  save  a  battery.  When 
within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  batter)^  it  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  the  Regiment  returned  to  the 
Brigade  in  perfect  order,  although  it  was  compelled  to 


Sergt.  W.  S.  Tuttlk 
Corp'l  H.  H.  Jones 


Lieut.  J.  S.  Turxhull 
Com.  Serg't  J.  W.  Lee 


.   IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        89 

about  face  and  return  the  fire  of  the  jjursuing  enemy 
four  different  times.  The  whole  Union  Army  was  now 
being  driven  doggedly  in  the  direction  of  Winchester 
for  three  or  four  miles.  At  this  point,  Sheridan  ar- 
rived on  the  field,  and  with  his  staff  rode  along  the  new- 
ly formed  line  of  battle  encouraging  the  men  and  offi- 
cers. The  enemy  appeared  in  front,  driving  the  skir- 
mish line  in.  They  came  no  further,  the  main  line  open- 
ed on  them,  then  the  order  for  the  whole  line  to  ad- 
vance came  and  the  whole  Union  line  moved  forward. 
The  enemy  turned  and  fled  in  retreat  over  the  breast- 
works, through  the  camp,  and  across  Cedar  Creek.  The 
Cavalry  was  then  sent  in  pursuit.  The  Regiment  re- 
turned to  its  former  camp.  On  the  morning  of 
the  20th  the  Brigade  was  sent  out  in  the  direction  of 
Strausburg.  The  Twenty-second  was  detached  and  or- 
dered up  the  Blue  Ridge  where  they  succeeded  in  cap- 
turing a  number  of  prisoners,  and  found  the  mountain- 
side covered  with  arms  and  accouterments  thrown  away 
by  the  fleeing  rebels.  The  Regiment  returned  to  its 
former  camp  and  remained  till  the  9th  of  November. 
The  Regimental  loss  in  this  battle  was  seventy-seven 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners.  On  the  9th  of  Novem- 
ber the  whole  army  moved  to  a  position  between  Cedar 
Creek  and  Winchester,  four  miles  from  the  latter  place, 
the  three  different  corps  holding  their  relative  positions, 
the  Nineteenth  corps  in  the  center.  The  Twenty-sec- 
ond Iowa  occupied  the  position  as  heretofore  on  the 
left  of  the  Brigade  occupying  ground  to  the  left  of  the 
Winchester  pike.  The  boys  had  built  log  huts,  chinked 
and  plastered,  with  chimneys  and  fireplaces.  The  de- 
sire for  comfortable  winter  quarters  was  evidently  the 
cause  of  their  activity.  And  they  felt  their  present  task 
was  done,  and  they  would  probably  winter  here,  but 
such  was  not  the  case.  On  the  30th  day  of  December, 
orders  were  received  to  move.     We  broke  camp  and 


90  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

moved  to  Stevenson's  Depot,  and  went  into  camp  on  a 
range  of  hills  protecting  the  Depot,  it  being  a  base  of 
supplies  for  the  army  operating  in  Shenandoah  Valley. 
The  troops  went  vigorously  to  work  to  build  winter 
quarters,  the  ground  being  covered  with  snow  and  the 
air  cold  and  raw. 

On  the  6th  of  January,  1865,  General  Grover  received 
orders  to  report  with  his  command  at  Baltimore,  Md. 
Accordingly,  we  broke  camp,  boarded  the  train  at  Ste- 
venson's Depot  and  proceeded  to  Baltimore  by  way  of 
Harper's  Ferry.  At  Baltimore  we  were  quartered  in 
barracks  until  the  11th  at  which  time  everything  was 
loaded  on  the  steamship,  Illinois.  The  ship  drawing 
too  much  water  could  not  cross  the  bar  with  her  cargo. 
The  Twenty-second  was  ordered  on  board  the  Manhat- 
tan and  proceeded  up  the  bay  to  Annapolis,  at  which 
place  they  embarked  on  the  Illinois  and  ran  to  Fortress 
Monroe  where  they  took  on  fifteen  days  rations  for  the 
Brigade  and  put  to  sea.  About  sunset  on  the  16th, 
we  cast  anchor  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  river  off 
Fort  Pulaski,  and  remained  until  the  18th.  On  account 
of  the  obstruction  we  could  not  pass  up  the  river.  On 
the  morning  of  the  19th,  we  disembarked  on  the  trans- 
port Dountain  and  ran  up  the  river  to  within  seven 
miles  of  the  city,  ran  aground,  and  remained  all  night. 
On  the  morning  of  the  20th  we  got  off  the  bar  and  ran 
up  to  the  city  of  Savannah  and  landed  at  noon. 
Marched  through  the  city  to  the  Charleston  and  Savan- 
nah railroad  depot  and  went  into  quarters  in  the  rail- 
road buildings,  where  we  remained  until  Sherman's 
army  had  all  left  the  city.  Then  we  moved  out  into 
the  defenses  and  went  into  camp.  The  Regiment  went 
about  making  pleasant  their  quarters,  hoping  to  remain 
here  sometime.  But  it  was  not  to  be  so,  for  on  the  8th 
of  March,  we  received  orders  to  pack  up  and  be  ready  to 
move  by  water.     On  the   12th  we  embarked  on  the 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         91 

steamship,  Yazoo,  bound  for  the  department  of  North 
Carolina.  On  the  16th,  the  Regiment  arrived  at  More- 
head  City,  North  Carolina,  disembarked,  and  proceeded 
to  Newbern  by  rail.  In  accordance  with  our  order  to 
take  the  field  at  once,  the  Regiment  was  completely 
armed  and  clothed.  An  order  came  later  for  the  Reg- 
ment  to  report  at  Morehead  City  for  duty.  According- 
ly, on  the  20th,  the  Regiment  reported  for  duty  at  that 
place.  Here  the  writer  joined  the  Regiment,  after  over 
five  months  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Salisbury,  Danville, 
and  Libby. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Libby  Prison,  Richmond,  Va.,  February  22,  1865. 
We  were  awakened  this  morning  at  4  a.  m.,  marched 
out  of  the  prison  at  dayUght,  marched  to  Point  of  Rocks 
and  got  on  the  Confederate  truce  boat,  ran  down  the 
James  River  and  got  off  between  the  Confederate  Hnes 
and  the  Federal  lines,  where  we  were  turned  over  to 
officers  who  were  there  to  receive  us.  The  Confederate 
officers  went  no  further.  The  Federal  officers  marched 
us  by  Fort  Harrison  and  here  at  Fort  Harrison  we  came 
under  the  Stars  and  Stripes  whose  folds  were  majestic- 
ally waving  in  the  breeze  above  us.  We  were  so  glad 
that  some  of  us  shed  tears  of  joy  while  others  shouted  in 
broken  accents,  while  all  removed  their  hats.  It  was 
surely  one  of  the  happiest  moments  of  our  lives.  It 
was  a  transition  from  want  and  cruelty,  starvation  and 
neglect,  misery  and  pain  to  freedom  and  plenty,  sun- 
shine and  home,  tinder  the  old  flag.  We  passed  out  of 
the  fort  and  over  the  rifle  pits  to  Harrison's  Landing, 
and  were  immediately  put  aboard  a  hospital  boat, 
where  we  were  fed.  I  saw  men  drink  down  a  quart  of 
coffee  and  clamor  for  more.  They  had  to  be  restricted 
in  food  and  drink  for  many  died  from  eating  too  much 
after  getting  where  they  could  obtain  it.  This  was  a 
great  and  glorious  day  in  our  life's  history,  mind  can  not 
picture  nor  pen  portray  our  feelings  this  day.  We 
passed  down  the  river,  arrived  at  Aikens  Landing,  12 
m.,  passed  Fortress  Monroe,  8  p.  m.  We  were  very 
much  crowded  on  this  boat  but  we  were  used  to  being 
crowded  in  much  different  circumstances.     We  were 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         93 

all  so  happy  we  could  endure  anything  our  weak  bodies 
could  stand. 

February  23rd,  at  daybreak  we  arrived  at  Annapolis, 
Md.,  were  marched  to  the  United  States  Hospital. 
The  officers  were  marched  to  the  officer's  hospital  and 
were  assigned  their  quarters.  Soon  after  we  were 
marched  to  the  hospital  dining  room  to  get  our  break- 
fast. The  tables  were  loaded  with  wholesome  food, 
mostly  vegetables,  something  we  very  much  needed. 
We  then  registered  our  names  and  made  application  for 
leave  of  absence  to  go  home.  The  government  thought 
it  cheaper  for  us  to  board  ourselves  while  we  were  re- 
cuperating. It  was  a  wise  move  as  we  would  be  as  well 
cared  for  at  home  and  better,  but  a  great  many  died  be- 
fore their  leave  of  absence  came.  Some  no  doubt  has- 
tened their  end  by  taking  stimulants.  There  was  noth- 
ing like  good  healthy  food  to  bring  to  health  our  fear- 
fully weak  and  emaciated  bodies.  Stimulants  acted 
like  poison  on  us. 

I  arose  early  on  the  24th  and  after  breakfast  I  went 
and  got  my  pay  rolls  and  drew  pay  to  the  amount  of 
$214.00.  i  then  went  out  to  the  city  and  bought  some 
clothingtothe  amount  of  $23.75.  We  have  very  com- 
fortable quarters,  and  I  rest  well  at  night.  I  feel  that  I 
eat  too  much  but  by  taking  a  little  rhubarb  root  occa- 
sionally I  do  not  suffer  much.  I  wrote  letters  to  the 
U.  S.  Paymaster  and  to  Adjutant  S.  D.  Pryce.  It  is 
very  wet  and  muddy. 

February  28th,  I  get  up  ciuite  early  and  take  as  much 
exercise  as  I  can,  as  I  eat  very  heartily.  I  paid  my 
.  board  bill  up  today,  it  amounted  to  $9.00.  There  are 
reading  rooms  here  where  we  can  spend  our  time  in 
reading  if  we  desire,  but  we  are  in  need  of  exercise  and 
therefore  keep  moving. 

On  March  2nd,  we  visited  the  state  buildings,  as  this 
is  the  Capitol  of  the  State.     It  rains  so  much  and  the 


94  HISTORY  OF,  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

mud  is  so  deep  it  makes  it  very  unpleasant  in  getting 
around . 

March  4th,  I  received  m}^  leave  of  absence.  I  at  once 
packed  all  I  had  and  prepared  to  start  for  home.  Cap- 
tain Horseman,  Lieutenant  Davis  and  Hull,  all  of  the 
Tvventy-sec'ond  Iowa  Regiment  were  also  ready  to 
leave  for  home.  Our  destination  was  Iowa  City,  low^a. 
We  started  from  Annapolis  at  4  p.  m.  and  reached  Bal- 
timore at  6  p.  m.  Here  we  lay  over  until  10  p.  m.  We 
travel  very  slowly  and  we  are  about  six  hours  behind  time . 
We  go  by  way  of  Harrisburg.  We  arrived  at  Pittsburg 
at  midnight,  the  5th.  We  lay  over  here  two  hours.  At 
each  station  there  is  such  a  rush  to  get  tickets  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  on  account  of  the  crowd.  The 
weather  is  cold  and  raw.  We  started  from  Pittsburgh 
at  2  a.  m.,  March  6th,  and  reached  Chicago  at  11  p.  m. 
on  the  7th;  and  started  for  Davenport,  Iowa,  at  1  a.  m., 
next  morning,  and  reached  Iowa  City  in  the  evening. 
I  found  father,  mother  and  other  members  of  the  family 
well,  and  expecting  me  as  I  had  written  them  from  the 
officer's  hospital  at  Annapolis  abovit  what  time  I  would 
reach  home. 

On  the  9th  I  went  to  Iowa  City  to  get  some  medicine 
as  I  still  felt  the  effects  of  my  prison  life  and  ex]:)osure. 
I  visited  m}^  brother  Thomas  who  lived  in  the  City,  who 
was  discharged  for  disability  from  Company  "I"  of  the 
Twenty-second  Regiment  in  the  rear  of  Vicksburg,  Miss. 

From  March  8th  to  the  27th,  I  spent  visiting  among 
the  different  branches  of  the  family  and  neighborhood 
friends.  I  surely  tried  to  make  up  in  eating  the  good 
things  for  the  great  loss  I  suffered  while  in  Confederate 
prison.  Everybody  was  glad  to  see  me  out  alive.  So 
many  were  mciurning  their  loved  sons  and  husbands 
starved  to  death  in  those  loathsome  prison  pens.     By 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  95 

my  father's  request  I  had  sent  home  to  him  all  the  mon- 
ey I  could  save  out  of  my  wages.  Today,  March  2  7th 
we  had  a  settlement , by  his  desire.  I  had  sent  him 
$1087.11.  He  made  a  proposition  that  I  take  half  the  place 
and  when  I  come  home  settle  down  alongside  of  them. 
He  gave  me  till  the  morrow  to  think  over  it.  March 
28th,  my  father  sold  me  80  acres  of  the  farm  and  I  paid 
him$1500.00  down.  This  I  saved  up  in  the  army  from 
my  wages  excepting  $75.00  I  had  made  teaching  school 
before  I  enlisted.  I  felt  very  much  honored  that  I 
owned  a  piece  of  land,  and  if  I  should  not  get  home 
alive,  my  father  and  mother  would  still  have  my  land. 

March  30th,  I  was  up  early.  I  bade  farewell  to  father, 
mother,  and  two  sisters  at  home.  My  youngest  brother 
took  me  to  the  city  at  11:30  a.  m.  I  bade  them  all 
adieu  and  left  on  the  12  m.  train  for  Davenport.  On 
the  train  leaving  Rock  Island,  I  witnessed  one  of  the 
too  many  instances  where  the  American  military  officer 
becomes  a  disgrace  to  the  uniform  he  wears.  Several 
of  these  dissolute  specimens  came  on  board  the  cars, 
steaming  with  liquor  and  in  company  with  a  woman  of 
bad  repute.  There  was  a  repugnance  to  their  presence 
that  was  stifling.  The  beastly  besotted  bipeds  left  the 
car  as  we  started,  but  their  victim  remained  to  annoy 
decent  people  as  far  as  Chicago.  Among  those  whom 
she  abused  with  her  vile  tongue  was  Charles  Dillon,  my 
friend  and  neighbor  from  near  Iowa  City,  Iowa. 

Arriving  in  Chicago  on  the  morning  of  the  31st,  I 
took  the  Pittsburgh  and  Fort  Wayne  for  the  east.  One 
thing  that  drew  my  attention  was  the  immense  travel 
going  on,  coaches  so  full  that  many  remained  standing. 

Arrived  at  Pittslnirgh  at  2  a.  m.,  April  1st.,  and  took 
the  Pennsylvania  Central  for  Creson,  a  summer  resort 
on  that  road,  arrived  there  at  7:10  a.  m.,  took  theEbens- 
burg  branch  of  this  road,  and  reached  Ebensburg  about 
9   a.   m.     There  were  living  here  uncles,   aunts,   and 


96  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

cousins,  I  had  never  met  before  and  probably  never 
would  again.  Some  of  them  met  me  at  the  train.  Un- 
cle Thomas  M.  Jones  owns  and  operates  a  woolen  mill 
close  to  the  depot.  With  him  I  made  my  home  while 
in  the  neighborhood.  I  was  born  near  here,  July  27, 
1838.  The  log  cabin  in  which  I  was  born  was  torn  down 
not  long  ago  and  a  frame  structure  put  up.  Thus  the 
old  log  cabin  served  its  purpose  and  disappeared  for 
something  better  to  take  its  place,  that  is  what  we  call 
civilization.  I  don't  remember  much  about  the  old 
log  cabin  as  I  was  only  eleven  months  old  when  we  left 
it  and  moved  to  Ohio,  and  I  never  was  back  to  it  until 
today.  What  child  has  not  heard  drop  from  fond  par- 
ents lips,  much  concerning  the  surroundings  of  his 
babyhood?  So  today,  tender  memories  cluster  around 
the  thoughts  that  here  I  was  born,  that  it  was  in  a  cabin 
on  this  very  spot  about  twenty-six  years  ago.  Some 
of  the  people  here  nursed  me,  and  they  say  that  I  was  a 
bright  child,  and  they  thought  I  would  make  a  preacher. 
In  those  times,  Welsh  parents  above  all  else  desired 
that  their  boys  should  grow  up  to  be  preachers.  How- 
ever, there  has  not  been  much  change  in  this  place  ex- 
cept in  growth  of  population  and  civilization.  It  is  a 
thoroughly  patriotic  settlement  as  all  Welsh  settlements 
are  in  the  north.  Many  companies  have  gone  out  from 
here.  The  young  and  middle  aged  are  in  the  service. 
This  evening  my  Uncle  took  me  to  a  neighbor's  house 
where  the  father's  body  lay,  he  was  killed  at  Fort 
Steadman  at  Petersburg  where  Confederate  General 
John  B.  Gordon  made  his  great  charge  and  was  defeated. 
My  uncle  and  I  were  at  his  funeral  the  next  day,  Sun- 
day. He  left  a  wife  and  six  children.  I  met  many  of 
my  relatives  and  friends  of  my  parents.  I  spent  a  week 
here  very  pleasantly. 

April  6th,  I  started  on  my  way  to  Annapolis,  where  I 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY         97 

was  ordered  to  report  and  get  an  order  to  report  to  my 
Regiment.     This  I  did  at  1 1  a.  m. 

April  7th,  procured  transportation  to  Washington, 
where  I  remained  a  few  days,  stopped  at  the  St.  Charles 
Hotel.  News  came  when  I  was  at  my  hotel  that  Lee 
had  surrendered  to  General  Grant.  On  the  tenth,  I 
paid  my  bill  at  the  hotel,  went  and  bought  me  a  sword 
and  belt  for  $18,  then  went  down  to  the  wharf  at  the 
foot  of  7th  street  to  find  some  way  of  proceeding  on  my 
journey.  Here  I  met  Captain  W.  W.  Horseman  of  my 
Regiment.  I  think  it  was  a  mutual  joy  as  we  both  felt 
we  needed  company.  We  started  at  3  p.  m.  for  Fortress 
Monroe,  arriving  there  the  next  morning  at  7  a.  m. 
We  had  two  hours  for  ourselves  at  Fortress  Monroe, 
during  this  time  we  visited  the  interior  of  the  fort- 
ress, then  we  were  one  hour  running  over  to  Norfolk. 
Here  we  boarded  a  steam  tug  to  go  up  the  canal.  They 
ran  as  long  as  it  was  daylight  then  tied  up  to  the  bank 
for  the  night.  Captain  Morseman  and  I  found  a  house 
nearby  where  we  got  a  bed  to  sleep  in  for  the  night, 
others  slept  in  the  boat  or  on  the  bank.  This  is  called 
Courchuck  Station.  It  is  a  dreary  place,  I  heard  nothing 
but  the  sad  notes  of  the  frogs  and  the  toads.  In  the 
morning  we  boarded  a  tug  and  went  a  mile  and  a  half 
and  changed  to  another  and  larger  boat  called  "Ulysses". 
We  had  much  better  accommodations  on  this  boat 
and  more  room. 

April  13th,  12  m.  on  a  rock  at  the  mouth  of  the  Neuce 
River  near  Wilkins'  Point  and  no  sign  of  our  getting  off. 
Were  raised  clear  off  the  rocks  by  the  rise  of  the  tide 
about  3  p.  m.  Arrived  at  Newbern  5:30  and  put  up  at 
the  Gaston  House.  After  breakfast,  on  the  14th,  we 
went  down  town  and  procured  transportation  to  More- 
head  City  where  our  Regiment  is  in  camp.  We  intend- 
ed to  go  on  the  9  a.  m.  train.  We  accidentally  missed 
the  train  so  we  will  have  to  stay  until  tomorrow.     Our 


98  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

meals  cost  us  one  dollar  per  meal,  and  one  dollar  for  bed 
and  nothing  extra  either. 

We  were  up  early  this  morning,  April  15th,  and  went 
down  to  the  depot  at  8  a.  m.  and  had  to  wait  there  till 
1  p.  m.  before  we  got  off.  Arrived  at  Morehead  City  at 
3  p.  m.  There  were  many  of  our  Regiment  at  the  train 
to  welcome  us.  Went  to  Regimental  headquarters 
and  reported  for  duty.  I  was  ordered  to  duty  in  my 
own  company,  and  took  command  of  the  company,  as 
Captain  Pryce  was  doing  staff  duty  at  that  time  and  was 
not  on  duty  in  the  company.  On  my  taking  command, 
Lieutenant  W.  H.  Needham  of  Company  "D"  was  re- 
lieved. It  was  very  sandy  where  our  camp  was  located 
otherwise  we  had  a  nice  location,  and  the  men  were 
healthy. 

I  was  over  at  Beaufort  on  the  17th,  and  there  I  heard 
the  news  that  President  Lincoln  was  shot  by  an  assas- 
sin. It  at  once  cast  a  gloom  over  all.  It  was  as  if 
some  one  very  near  and  dear  to  us  was  stricken  down. 
Tears  were  shed  and  voices  were  hushed. 

There  was  an  undercurrent  desire  for  retributive  jus- 
tice upon  all  those  who  were  guilty  of  the  deed.  The 
news  of  yesterday  in  regard  to  Lincoln's  assassination 
is  confirmed  today.  It  has  cast  a  gloom  over  every- 
body. The  southern  people  feel  that  it  is  a  great  loss  to 
them.  A  feeling  had  grown  on  them  that  Lincoln 
could  and  would  do  more  for  them  than  any  other  per- 
son. On  April  19th,  a  dispatch  came  from  General 
Sherman  near  Goldsboro,  that  there  was  a  cessation 
of  hostilities,  until  further  orders.  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  was  asking  terms  to  surrender.  It  was  glor- 
ious news,  as  the  war  would  soon  be  over.  General 
Grant  and  his  staff  passed  through  on  the  23rd  of  April 
going  to  the  camp  of  General  Sherman.  The  report  is 
that  he  goes  to  assist  Sherman  in  arranging  the  terms 
of  surrender  that  had  been  asked  for  by  General  R.  E. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        99 

Lee.  History  throws  more  light  on  that  part  of  our 
war  record.  On  the  25th,  orders  came  to  Colonel  Gra- 
ham from  Sherman  that  hostilities  should  be  resumed 
the  next  day  at  12  m.  April  30th,  the  Regiment  was 
mustered  for  pay .  We  were  now  ready  for  the  paymaster 
to  come  along.  We  received  orders  on  May  2nd  to  be 
ready  to  move  the  next  morning  at  daylight.  I  went 
up  to  the  commissary  and  drew  rations  for  the  Company. 
It  was  so  cold  today  that  an  overcoat  was  comfortable. 

May  3,  up  at  3:40  a.  m.,  and  commenced  packing. 
Having  everything  ready,  we  embarked  on  the  steam- 
ship, Cassandra,  at  12  m.,  started  from  the  wharf  at 
12:15  p.  m.,  and  anchored  in  the  sound.  This  means 
that  we  are  going  to  sea  again.  May  4th,  I  was  on  duty 
all  of  last  night,  was  relieved  at  8  a.  m.  We  took  in 
the  anchor  and  pulled  out  for  the  briny  sea.  Nothing 
unusual  transpired  today.  I  am  very  sea  sick.  I  man- 
aged to  get  up  and  eat  a  little  at  9  a.  m.  on  the  sixth, 
the  first  I  have  eaten  since  we  got  on  salt  water.  We 
arrived  at  Savannah,  Georgia,  about  six  p.  m.  May  6th, 
marched  through  the  city  and  went  into  camp  south  of 
the  city.  In  the  hurry  to  disembark  I  lost  my  baggage, 
consisting  of  three  blankets,  three  overcoats,  and  three 
and  one-half  shelter  tents.  Later  on  I  was  fortunate  to 
have  them  returned  to  me  by  the  finder.  I  had  fixed 
my  quarters  neat  and  clean,  and  was  exulting  in  my 
good  fortune,  when  orders  came  to  move  camp.  We 
moved  about  a  half  mile  east,  such  is  the  fortune  or  mis- 
fortune of  the  American  soldier. 

May  8th,  we  received  orders  to  be  ready  to  move  at 
a  moment's  notice. 

May  nth,  orders  came  to  be  up  at  2  a.  m.  and  ready 
to  march  at  6  a.  m.  We  were  ready  and  in  line,  but  did 
not  march  till  9  a.  m.,  marched  thirteen  miles,  resting 
four  times.  About  five  miles  out  of  Savannah  we  came 
to  a  dense  forest,  the  land  low  and  wet.     After  we 


100  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

passed  through  this  forest  of  pine  we  came  into  an  open 
country,  where  the  abandoned  fields  were  grown  over 
thickly  with  dewberries.  Near  one  of  these  fields  we 
went  into  camp  about  6  p.  m.  On  the  12th,  we  were  up 
and  had  breakfast  before  daylight,  started  on  our 
march  at  5  a.  m.,  went  into  camp  for  our  dinner  at  12 
m.,  only  twenty-one  miles  from  Savannah. 

The  general  devastation  of  the  country  is  marked  by 
places  where  houses  and  out  buildings  are  burned.  The 
few  houses  that  are  standing  are  unoccupied,  as  a  gener- 
al rule,  and  those  that  are  occupied,  seem  to  be  in  a  very 
destitute  condition.  Uncle  Sam  helps  them  a  little, 
otherwise  they  subsist  on  berries.  We  went  into  camp 
eight  miles  from  Sister's  Ferry,  Savannah  River. 

Had  our  breakfast  before  daylight  on  May  13th, 
started  on  our  march  at  5  a.  m.,  arrived  at  Sister's  Ferry 
at  9:20  a.  m.  We  remained  here  sometime.  There  are 
women  here  exchanging  berries  for  provisions  and  some 
very  fine  intelligent  ladies  begging.  They  are  in  entire 
want,  and  with  nothing  to  pay  for  a  single  mouthful  of 
food.  Two  of  the  ladies  referred  to,  came  six  miles  on  foot 
through  the  dust  and  heat  of  a  southern  sun.  We  load- 
ed them  down  with  provisions  and  sent  them  homeward 
rejoicing,  with  a  very  much  better  opinion  of  the  "hated 
Yankee' ' .  What  else  could  this  country  be,  the  Confed- 
erates in  the  first  place  made  several  drains  on  the 
country's  resources,  then  Sherman  with  his  vast  army 
took  what  was  left,  and  despoiled  the  country.  "War 
is  Heir ' ,  said  General  Sherman  and  he  knew. 

We  were  up  at  3  a.  m..  May  14th,  and  started  on  our 
march  at  4  a.  m.,  went  into  camp  for  dinner  at  9  a.  m. 
We  rest  two  hours.  We  came  eleven  miles  this  morn- 
ing. I  have  seen  more  cultivated  land  on  this  morn- 
ing's march  than  on  all  the  balance  of  our  march. 
Went  into  camp  for  the  night  on  Black  Creek  at  6  p.  m. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  101 

We  marched  twenty-two  miles  today,  and  I  feel  very 
sore  and  tired.     My  feet  are  very  sore. 

May  15th,  we  were  up  at  3  a.  m.  and  started  on  our 
march  at  4  a.  m.,  went  into  camp  for  dinner  at  9:45  a. 
m.  We  marched  eleven  miles.  The  farms  along  the 
roads  today  are  only  partly  cultivated.  We  crossed 
Beaver  Dam  river  at  3  p.  m.,  then  rested  a  short  time. 
It  is  very  hot  this  afternoon.  I  put  green  leaves  in  the 
top  of  my  hat  to  protect  my  head  from  the  heat  of  the 
sun  and  sunstroke.  We  went  into  camp  for  the  night 
at  4:35  p.  m.,  near  a  farmhouse,  a  very  pleasant  place, 
with  plenty  of  good  water  and  wood.  We  marched 
seventeen  miles  today. 

May  16th,  we  are  up  at  3  a.  m.,  started  on  our  march 
at  4  a.  m.,  rested  at  5 : 50  a.  m.  at  a  place  called  Bascom 
in  Screven  county.  It  is  dull  and  foggy  this  morning. 
Went  into  camp  for  dinner  at  12:15  p.  m.  near  Waynes- 
borough,  a  station  on  the  railroad.  We  marched  twen- 
ty-eight miles  today.  We  were  so  tired  and  weary,  the 
men  were  angry.  They  whooped  and  yelled  like  In- 
dians, and  threatened  to  march  past  the  Colonel  and 
other  officers  on  horseback.  This  was  done  for  the 
last  four  miles.  Company  officers  did  very  little  to  re- 
strain them.  The  unnecessary  hard  and  long  marches 
angered  the  men,  who  seemed  to  think  those  who  were 
riding  failed  to  have  sympathy  for  those  who  marched 
on  foot.  The  American  volunteer  soldier  is  very  sensi- 
tive. 

We  passed  some  well  cultivated  land  today,  the  farm 
work  is  done  by  the  negroes.  A  ,great  many  negroes 
are  to  be  seen  here.  We  only  see  white  ladies,  no  gen- 
tlemen are  seen  at  the  houses. 

May  17th,  we  did  not  get  up  till  after  daylight.  We 
started  on  our  march  at  3  p.m.  We  passed  through  the 
little  town  of  Waynesborough,  squads  of  the  fair  sex 
gazed  on  us  as  we  passed  through.     Not  a  man  was  vis- 


102  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

ible.  We  went  into  camp  five  miles  out  from  Waynes- 
borough  on  Brier  Creek.  There  are  strong  forts  here. 
They  were  built  by  General  Joe  Wheeler's  cavalry  (Con- 
federate) to  stop  General  Kilpatrick's  cavalry  who  were 
General  Sherman's  vanguard.  The  indications  all 
about  here  are  that  there  has  been  a  recent  struggle 
of  desperate  fighting.  Went  into  camp  here  at  5  p.  m. 
May  18th.,  we  were  up  at  3  a.  m.,  and  started  on  our 
march  at  5  a.  m.  We  march  in  rear  of  the  train  today, 
therefore  we  must  wait  until  all  the  other  troops  and  the 
train  are  on  the  road.  My  feet  are  so  sore  I  rode  in  the 
ambulance  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  a  thing  I  have  never 
done  before,  in  all  my  marching.  We  went  into  camp 
at  11:30  a.  m.  We  are  seventeen  and  one-half  miles 
from  Augusta,  Georgia,  our  destination.  Aaron  Bell 
and  Ed.  Trine  of  Company  "I"  and  myself  took  a  stroll 
looking  for  vegetables.  We  failed  to  get  anything  but 
wild  plums.  There  we  ate  to  our  entire  satisfaction. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  farming  in  this  immediate 
neighborhood,  done  principally  by  the  negroes.  They 
flock  to  us  and  follow  us.  They  must  suffer  for  food. 
The  whites  suffer  more,  unless  they  have  money  to  buy 
army  rations. 

May  19th,  we  were  up  at  3  a.  m.  and  started  on  our 
march  at  4  a.  m.  I  am  in  no  condition  to  march  today, 
but  so  many  of  the  men  have  such  very  sore  feet,  I  will 
not  complain.  It  is  cool  this  morning  and  good  march- 
ing. We  arrived  at  Augusta  10  a.  m.,  marched  down 
the  street  through  the  center  of  the  city  in  columns  by 
companies.  The  three  Iowa  Regiments,  Twenty-sec- 
ond, Twenty-fourth,  and  Twenty-eighth,  in  front,  and 
and  the  Thirteenth  Connecticut  in  the  rear.  We 
marched  across  the  river  to  Hamburg  and  the  Twenty- 
second,  Twenty-fourth,  and  Twenty-eighth  Iowa  went 
into  camp  on  Shultz  Hill.  The  Thirteenth  Connecti- 
cut returned  to  Augusta  and  went  into  camp.     We  are 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  103 

now  for  the  first  time  allowed  to  cast  our  lot  on  the  sa- 
cred soil  of  South  Carolina,  "The  Sovereign  State." 
"The  pugnacious  little  fire  eating  popinjay,"  "the  hot 
bed  of  secession."  Billy  Sherman's  army  ought  to  have 
been  turned  out  to  forage  for  a  whole  week  on  her  do- 
main. One  of  my  feet  and  ankles  are  very  much  swol- 
len. We  were  up  soon  after  sunrise,  May  20th.  I  went 
to  hunt  the  surgeon  to  show  him  my  foot.  He  gave  me 
some  liniment  to  put  on  it  and  excused  me  from  duty. 
As  soon  as  we  had  our  tents  arranged  the  men  planted 
shade  trees  along  in  front  of  the  tents,  the  full  length  of 
the  company  quarters  to  protect  us  from  the  sun.  We 
will  soon  have  very  comfortable  quarters.  Our  camp 
is  on  high  ground.  The  town  of  Hamburg  lies  on  the 
low  ground  between  us  and  the  river,  and  just  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river  is  Augusta,  a  very  fine  city. 

May  21st  is  Sabbath,  most  of  us  Iowa  boys  were 
brought  up  to  attend  church  on  the  Sabbath.  As  we 
are  hardly  settled  yet  our  Chaplain  will  not  have  servi- 
ces today. 

I  dressed  my  foot  as  comfortably  as  I  could  and  went 
with  Lieutenant  Chandler  of  Company  "H"  over  to  Au- 
gusta to  church.  Among  the  congregation  were  many 
Confederate  soldiers  who  had  returned  home  from  the 
war.  About  10  p.  m.  it  rained  and  blew  like  fury.  I 
got  up  and  put  my  clothes  on  and  held  on  to  my  tent  un- 
til the  worst  was  over.  The  storm  nearly  blew  it  down. 
Was  up  May  22nd,  about  6  a.m.  My  bunk  got  wet  last 
night  during  the  storm.  The  wind  blew  the  rain  in 
through  the  door  of  my  tent.  The  Regiment  procured 
some  lumber.  I  got  enough  to  put  a  floor  in  my  tent 
and  raised  my  bunk  from  the  ground,  which  I  think  will 
be  a  great  improvement  in  my  apartment.  A  man  and 
wife  came  in  from  the  country  and  accused  our  boys  of 
killing  twenty  blood  hounds  out  of  a  pack  of  twenty- 
three.     They  were  hounds  that  had  been  used  to  hunt 


104  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

escaped  Yankee  prisoners  and  runaway  negroes.  He 
and  his  wife  rode  along  the  line  of  each  company  to  pick 
out  the  men  who  did  the  deed.  After  they  had  passed 
two  companies,  the  soldiers  broke  ranks.  The  boys  who 
had  broken  ranks  began  to  bawl  like  the  hounds,  and 
yell  "Shoot  him!  Shoot  the  d— mn  old  Rebel!"  He 
soon  had  enough  of  that  treatment, — he  turned  and  drove 
away,  and  left  us,  and  tried  the  two  other  Iowa  Regi- 
ments with  no  better  success.  We  never  heard  any 
more  about  the  hounds.  It  was  hinted  that  the  Twen- 
ty-second and  Twenty-eighth  only  were  in  this  affair. 

May  23rd,  the  sun  rose  beautifully  this  morning.  It 
is  very  hot  just  now,  10  a.  m.  Lieutenant  Messenger 
and  I  went  over  to  Augusta.  We  visited  the  City  Hall 
where  all  the  rebel  ordinance  is  stored,  and  where  are 
all  kinds  of  war  implements;  some  look  as  if  they  had 
been  preserved  since  the  dark  ages.  I  visited  a  neigh- 
bor Dutchman  and  was  kindly  invited  to  help  myvSelf 
to  some  plums  and  cherries,  which  I  did  immediately, 
with  thanks. 

May  24th.  Ten  enlisted  men  and  myself  were  de- 
tailed as  Guard  on  board  the  boat  Leesburg,  running 
between  Augusta  and  Savannah  on  the  Savannah  river. 
So  now  for  awhile  my  narrative  will  be  confined  to  the 
incidents  that  transpired  along  the  river,  with  an  occa- 
sional visit  to  the  Regiment  to  get  our  mail. 


J.  C.   SwiTZER 

Comrade  J.  C.  Switzer,  now  President  of  the  Regimental  As- 
sociation, has  done  more  than  any  member  to  keep  the  boys  in 
touch,  for  which  they  give  him  due  credit. 


^- 


^/ 


J.  C.  SwiTZER,  President.  Brevet  Lieut.  C.  H.  Bane 

Drummer  "C",  Frank  Peabody     Sutler,  Charles  Evans 


CHAPTER  XVI 

On  board  the  Leesburg.  We  count  ourselves  very 
fortunate  that  we  were  selected  for  this  duty,  as  we  are 
alwa3^s  under  cover  and  do  not  have  any  severe  guard 
duty. 

On  May  27th,  we  had  for  passengers,  among  others, 
one  hundred  paroled  Confederate  prisoners  on  their 
way  to  Savannah.  We  carry  our  freight  in  barges 
hitched  on  each  side  of  our  boat.  It  consist  generally 
of  cotton  on  the  dow^n  trip  and  forage  on  the  return 
trip.  We  reached  Savannah  the  28th,  2:30  p.  m.,  dis- 
posed of  our  barges  at  the  lower  wharf,  came  back  and 
let  off  our  passengers.  We  (the  guard)  are  having 
what  the  boys  call  a  "Soft  Snap." 

May  29th.  I  made  requisitions  for  provisions  and 
clothing  for  the  guard  under  me,  and  had  them  brought 
to  the  boat  and  issued  to  the  men.  Took  a  walk 
through  the  city  of  Savannah  I  could  not  see  any  dam- 
age done  to  the  city  by  war's  desolation,  but  I  did  see 
plenty  of  men,  women,  and  children  with  empty  stom- 
achs. Was  up  to  the  city  again  today.  May  30th,  met 
some  Confederate  officers,  fine  clever  young  men.  One 
of  them  who  had  served  as  paymaster  in  the  Confeder- 
ate service  gave  me  a  Confederate  bill  of  $500  to 
remember  him.  He  was  a  Virginian,  his  home  was 
at  Harrison's  Landing,  on  the  James  River,  a  few, 
miles  below  Richmond.  His  name  was  Harrison, 
the  landing  was  named  after  his  family.  I  would  be 
glad  to  meet  him  again.  We  start  for  Augusta,  2:50  p. 
m.  Our  cargo  consists  of  commissaries  and  fifty-one 
passengers,  forty-five  of  them  were  paroled  Confederate 

UOS) 


106  HISTORY    OF    THE  rTWENTY-SECOND 

soldiers  who  were  going  home.  It  is  a  sad  reflection 
that  they  go  back  to  home  and  friends  penniless,  with 
homes  desolated,  and  subject  to  a  government  they 
have  been  seeking  for  four  years  to  destroy. 

Something  is  wrong  with  the  rope  that  has  to  do  with 
the  rudder  and  the  pump.  We  tie  up  to  the  bank  for 
the  night  at  10  p.  m. 

May  31st,  we  are  making  good  time  today.  If  we 
could  keep  up  this  rate  of  speed,  we  would  surpass  all 
other  boats  on  this  river.  We  have  two  important 
landings  between  Savannah  and  Augusta,  Sister's  Fer- 
ry, sixty  miles  from  Savannah,  and  Poor  Robin  one 
hundred  and  five  miles,  and  it  is  two  hundred  and  fifty- 
one  miles  to  Augusta  from  Savannah.  Considerable 
traffic  is  done  at  the  intermediate  places.  We  reached 
Poor  Robin  in  the  evening  and  tied  up  for  the  night. 

Morning  of  June  1st,  we  took  on  four  lady  passengers 
and  considerable  sutler  goods  and  pulled  out.  We 
counted  five  bodies  floating  down  stream  this  morning 
they  are  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  the  wreck  of  the 
steamer,  "Governor  Troup,"  We  passed  the  wreck  at 
8p.m.  We  tied  up  to  the  bank  six  miles  below  Augus- 
ta. The  "Jeff  Davis"  passed  us  going  up  and  the  "Com- 
et" passed  us  going  down.  Some  of  these  boats  have 
outlived  their  usefulness.  They  ought  to  be  put  out 
of  business.  There  is  so  much  traffic  just  now  that  every 
old  tub  is  made  to  help  carry  on  the  work.  We  arrived  in 
Augusta  at  6  a.  m.,  July  3rd.  We  sent  over  to  the  Reg- 
iment for  our  mail.  We  witnessed  a  big  fire  in  the 
evening.  The  Warrensburg  depot  and  all  the  sur- 
rounding buildings  were  reduced  to  ashes  in  a  very 
short  time. 

On  June  5th  at  2  p.m.,  we  started  down  the  river  with 
our  cargo.  We  arrived  here  (Poor  Robin) last  night, 
June  6th.  We  are  waiting  here  for  a  boat  to  take  our 
cargo  down,  as  we  have  orders  to  return   from  here. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  107 

We  discharged  our  cargo  and  loaded  our  barges  with 
six  hundred  and  nine  sacks  of  oats  and  other  stuff. 
There  is  so  much  rain  the  grain  is  in  very  bad  condition. 
We  saw  several  bodies  floating  down  on  the  water  as  we 
came  down.  Human  life  is  not  considered  of  much  ac- 
count any  more.  Reached  Augusta,  discharged  our 
cargo,  loaded  up,  and  started  on  our  return.  On  the 
9th  at  Poor  Robin  we  came  to  the  conclusion  we  would 
be  justifiable  in  running  on  down,  though  against  or- 
ders, for  the  reason  that  the  passengers  were  on  the 
point  of  starvation.  Ran  down  fifteen  miles  and  met 
"Jeff  Davis,"  turned  over  our  passengers,  and  loaded 
barges,  and  returned  to  Poor  Robin  landing,  and  took 
on  our  cargo.  June  10th,  we  are  on  our  up  trip.  We 
don't  make  good  time,  our  rudder  rope  gives  us  much 
trouble  and  our  barge  of  oats  is  too  heavily  loaded,  it 
nearly  went  down.  We  safely  arrived  at  Augusta, 
June  11th,  7  p.  m.,  very  much  to  our  relief,  though  the 
guard  is  not  held  responsible  except  for  the  orderly 
conduct  of  the  traveling  public. 

June  13th.  We  started  again  on  our  down  trip,  at 
6  a.  m.  Met  the  "Jeff  Davis"  at  2  p.  m.  We  pulled 
the  two  steamers  together  and  commenced  transferring 
our  freight,  a  movement  I  can  not  understand.  Why 
not  each  boat  go  on  her  way  and  handle  the  freight  but 
once  instead  of  twice.  Such  is  "red  tape".  We  were 
until  midnight  exchanging  our  freight.  Captain  Henry 
of  the  steamer,  "Jeff  Davis,"  treated  us  handsomely. 

June  15th.  We  started  up  the  river,  3  a.  m.  We 
have  hardly  enough  wood  to  run  us  fifty  miles. 

June  16th.  We  tie  up  to  the  bank  to  get  some  wood. 
We  have  been  lying  here  all  day  while  the  mate  of  our 
boat  is  getting  wood  cut  and  hauled  for  our  use.  There 
is  and  has  been  so  much  traffic  on  the  river  that  the  sup- 
ply of  cut  wood  has  been  exhausted.  Three  years  ago 
today  I  enlisted  in  the  service  at  Iowa  City,   Iowa. 


108  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

Many  a  knock  I  have  had  since  then.  I  would  like  to 
quit  now,  I  don't  always  get  what  I  like,  so  I  '11  stick 
it  out.  Daniel  J.  Roberts  (he  and  I  enlisted  together) 
went  home  to  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  from  Vicksburg  in  1863 
on  furlough,  and  died  in  Iowa  City  of  chronic  diarrhoea, 
and  I  have  lived  to  see  the  end  of  our  term  of  enlistment. 
June  19th.  We  arrived  in  Augusta,  10  a.  m.  We 
discharged  our  cargo  and  found  it  in  a  bad  condition.  A 
board  of  survey  was  called.  We  (myself  and  guard) 
were  discharged  from  our  duties  on  the  boat  and  ordered 
to  join  the  Regiment  to  march  down  to  Savannah  to 
be  mustered  out  of  the  service.  June  20th,  no  guard 
coming  to  take  our  place,  we-remained  at  the  boat  until 
this  morning  (June  20th).  At  about  4:30  p.  m.,  I  stood 
on  the  hurricane  deck  of  our  steamer  and  viewed  our 
Regiment,  the  Twenty-second  Iowa,  crossing  on  the 
bridge  that  spans  the  river  between  Hamburg,  South  Car- 
olina, and  Augusta,  Georgia,  on  their  march  to  Savannah 
to  be  mustered  out.  The  Regiment,  music  in  the  front, 
flag  unfurled  to  the  breeze,  marched  with  that  easy  swing 
it  had  become  accustomed  to  by  long  marching,  and 
the  boys  were  happy.  When  we  told  the  Captain  of  the 
boat  that  we  were  to  join  the  Regiment  to  march  to 
Savannah,  he  insisted  that  we  must  ride  down  on  the 
boat  with  him,  and  argued  on  the  grounds  that  we 
were  unaccustomed  to  marching,  and  he  was  going 
down  that  evening,  and  could  land  us  at  Savannah  long 
before  the  Regiment  could  reach  there  by  land.  He 
had  no  authority  to  take  us  on  his  boat  at  the  wharf, 
but  told  us  to  go  down  the  river  four  miles  and  wait  on 
the  bank  of  the  river,  and  he  would  land  and  take  us 
aboard.  So,  by  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  guard,  we  pro- 
ceeded down  the  river,  after  the  Regiment  had  marched 
out  of  hearing  on  their  way  to  Savannah,  with  drums 
beating  and  flags  waving.  There  was,  neverthe- 
less, some  compunction  of  conscience  for  this  move.     I 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  109 

had  reported  to  the  Colonel  the  night  before,  yet,  I 
was  not  with  my  command.  We  lay  on  the  nice  green 
grass  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  debating  in  our  minds, 
whether  the  old  Captain  would  be  as  good  as  his  word, 
and  call  for  us  and  take  us  on  his  boat.  It  was 
disobedience  of  orders  for  him  and  we  were  taking,  as  it 
were,  the  "bit  in  our  mouths"  in  not  returning  to  our 
several  companies.  We  had  this  excuse  to  fall  back  on, 
the  new  guard  did  not  report  for  duty,  relieving  us  until 
the  Regiment  was  gone.  We  did  not  see  the  guard  that 
was  to  relieve  us  till  we  were  taken  on  the  boat  from  the 
bank  of  the  river.  We  had  almost  decided  that  our  old 
friend,  the  Captain,  had  deceived  us.  About  dusk 
when  we  had  almost  given  up  all  hope  that  he  would 
come,  we  saw  our  old  steamer  plowing  her  way  down 
through  the  water  and  drawing  towards  us,  and  proud 
was  the  Captain  that  he  had  his  old  guard  on  with  him 
again.  As  soon  as  we  got  on  board,  I  saw  things  were 
different,  the  new  guard  was  from  a  New  York  Regi- 
ment. The  officers  were  a  Captain  and  a  Lieutenant. 
They  had,  besides  a  few  flasks  of  whiskey,  a  two  gallon 
jug  stowed  awa}^  in  the  New  York  Captain's  State 
Room.  They  (the  officers)  were  then  all  beastly  full. 
As  I  never  drank,  I  was  no  company  for  the  officers  of  the 
guard.  The  Captain  of  the  boat  respected  me  the  more. 
The  conspicuous  difference  had  its  impression  on  him 
though  he  drank  a  little  himself.  Of  course  everything 
was  lovely.  We  were  towing  a  barge  on  each  side  of 
the  boat,  heavily  loaded  with  cotton.  One  of  the  bar- 
ges sunk  in  less  than  an  hour  after  we  got  on  the  boat, 
In  rounding  a  bend  in  the  river  near  Talamanka  Land- 
ing about  8  p.  m.  the  steamer  ran  on  a  snag  and  the 
water  poured  into  her  hold,  a  stream  the  thickness  of 
one's  leg.  Wm.  Barnes  of  the  old  guard,  went  with  the 
Captain  of  the  boat  down  into  the  hold  and  found  the 
water  pouring  in  as  stated.     As  there  was  no  way  of 


no  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

stopping  such  a  large  opening,  the  Captain  of  the  boat 
began  to  take  measures  to  land  the  passengers.  The 
New  York  officers  and  guard  disappeared  at  this  time. 
The  Captain  of  the  boat  called  for  a  volunteer  to  swim 
to  land  with  a  small  rope  to  thereby  drag  out  a  cable 
to  connect  the  boat  with  the  land.  Private  Samuel 
Mackeral  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Iowa  volunteered,  and 
we  soon  had  a  cable  from  the  stern  of  the  lower  deck  of 
the  boat  to  a  large  tree  on  the  bank.  The  men  of  the 
old  guard,  after  they  had  aided  all  they  could,  went  to 
land  hand  over  hand  by  this  cable.  The  Captain  of  the 
boat  insisted  that  I  should  assist  him  in  caring  for  some 
lady  passengers  on  board  and  in  other  matters.  I  as- 
certained by  calling  to  the  men  on  the  bank  that  all  the 
old  guard  but  myself  were  safe  on  land.  The  Captain 
and  I  placed  the  ladies  on  the  barge,  as  the  steamer  was 
gradually  sinking.  When  everything  was  done  that  I 
could  do  to  help  I  said  to  the  Captain  "since  this  is  all 
I  can  do  I  will  go  to  land  on  the  cable."  I  went  to  the 
rear  of  thehurricane  deck  and  swung  down  to  the  lower, 
but  before  I  let  go  the  upper  deck,  the  stern  of  the  steam- 
er sank,  washing  the  upper  deck.  I  had  not  loosed  my 
hold  on  the  upper  deck .  1 1  was  so  sudden  the  water  was 
up  to  my  chin  at  once.  I  sprang  to  the  up|)er  deck  again 
amid  cordwood  and  every  conceivable  thing  among  the 
cargo,  I  made  several  springs,  and  landed  myself  on  the 
wheel  house,  which  was  still  above  water.  From  there 
I  made  a  leap  for  the  barge  and  its  precious  freight, 
there  I  sat  and  rested  a  moment  and  watched  the  old 
steamer  settle  so  that  there  was  only  the  old  pilot  house 
in  sight.  The  peril  was  not  over,  but  I  had  pulled 
through  thus  far,  and  my  mind  was  now  turned  toward 
how  we  were  going  to  get  to  land.  The  Captain  soon 
found  that  I  like  the  flag  was  "still  there"  and  gave  me 
charge  of  some  negroes  who  were  working  a  ptmip  that 
pumj^ed  water  from  the  barge,  as  with  its  added  freight 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  111 

it  was  taking  water.  Four  colored  men  were  working 
the  pump  by  reliefs.  One  burly  fellow  suggested  rolling 
off  a  bale  of  cotton,  getting  on  it  and  running  the  risk  of 
getting  to  land,  as  several  had  already  done,  there  were 
calls  all  along  the  banks  below  us.  Those  at  the  pump 
remained  faithful,  and  after  two  hours  of  hard  labor  and 
losing  several  men  by  drowning,  we  got  her  to  the  shore. 
There  was  said  to  be  seven  men  lost.  As  soon  as  we 
securely  fastened  our  barge  to  the  bank,  one  of  our  lady 
passengers  fainted.  We  made  a  place  for  her  beneath 
the  shade  of  the  trees,  carried  her  there  and  laid  her 
thereon,  and  left  her  for  her  companions  to  look  after, 
as  we  had  no  physician  with  us.  After  caring  for  the 
helpless  one,  each  sought  a  place  to  rest  after  the  worry, 
fatigue,  and  excitement  just  gone  through.  My  com- 
rades of  the  old  guard  had  found  an  old  tumble- 
down barn  not  far  away,  where  they  had  prepared  to 
arrtmge  for  the  night,  and  there  I  joined  them  later. 

June  21st.  We  returned  to  the  scene  of  our  night's 
adventure  and  found  our  companions  in  misfortune 
trying  to  make  the  best  of  a  very  sad  affair.  Most  of 
them  were  preparing  a  little  something  to  eat.  The 
lady  who  fainted  had  recovered.  The  Captain  of  the 
steamer  was  doing  all  he  could  for  them  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. We  now  had  (the  old  guard)  concluded 
that  the  best  thing  we  could  do  was  to  join  the  Regi- 
ment who  were  on  the  march  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river  from  where  we  were  now.  We  gathered  all  the 
information  we  could  from  our  friend,  the  Captain  of 
the  unlucky  steamer,  in  regard  to  the  crossing  of  the 
river,  and  what  roads  we  should  take  when  we  were 
once  across.  We  bade  him  '  'good  bye' '  with  the  promise 
that  we  would  eat  our  dinner  with  him  the  next  day,  his 
home  being  on  the  route  he  had  instructed  us  to  follow 
in  order  to  join  our  command.  We  left  our  old  steamer 
all  under  water  but  the  pilot  house.     We  went  down 


112  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

the  river  in  search  of  Demrie's  Ferry  in  a  drizzling  rain, 
and  stopped  at  an  old  negro's  house  to  procure  some- 
thing to  eat.  We  were  furnished  with  the  best  they 
had,  and  father  and  son  came  with  us  to  direct  us  on  our 
way  to  the  Ferry.  We  could  hardly  have  found  it  with- 
out a  guide,  and  would  not  have  known  it  when  we  had 
fotmd  it,  as  it  was  a  round  log  cut  out  like  a  trough. 
The  ferry  man  was  not  there,  he  was  with  his  dug  out 
boat  intercepting  boxes  and  barrels  that  were  floating 
down  from  our  wrecked  steamer.  The  father  and  son 
with  Wm.  L.  Barnes  went  to  hunt  a  boat  that  they  knew 
of.  Just  at  dusk,  the  ferryman  appeared  and  was  busy 
taking  us  across  when  the  other  party  arrived  with 
their  boat.  We  were  all  ferried  across  without  any  mis- 
hap, but  we  were  wet  and  cold.  Though  wet  and  hun- 
gry, we  stopped  long  enough  with  the  ferr}-man  for  sup- 
per, then  pulled  out  on  our  march.  We  came  to  a  very 
large,  fine  mansion  a  little  after  dark  and  for  fear  of  los- 
ing our  way,  we  thought  it  best  to  stop  for  the  night.  I 
sent  one  of  my  men  to  the  house  which  was  a  little  way 
from  the  road  to  ask  if  we  could  find  shelter  there.  He 
returned  and  said  we  could  not.  I  had  him  return  and 
ask  permission  to  sleep  on  the  porch.  He  came  back 
and  said  no,  that  there  was  a  house  a  little  further  along 
that  kept  people.  After  a  few  minutes  of  consultation 
we  concluded  to  go  on.  It  had  cleared  off  and  the  stars 
were  shining,  but  there  was  no  moon.  After  traveling 
two  or  three  miles  with  no  house  to  be  seen,  we  were  al- 
most despairing  of  finding  a  shelter.  At  last  when  we 
had  become  lost  for  want  of  a  plain  beaten  track,  we 
came  to  the  object  of  our  search,  a  negro  cabin.  You 
can  imagine  the  state  of  our  minds  in  regard  to  the  oc- 
cupant of  the  mansion.  We  were  soon  sitting  around 
a  generous  fire  drying  our  blankets  and  clothes.  This 
negro,  or  mulatto's  name  was  Aleck  Newness,  a  free 
colored  man.     He  got  us  supper  and  would  not  take  a 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  113 

cent  in  pay,  which  we  freely  offered  for  food  and  lodg- 
ing, but  he  said  if  we  had  any  cartridges  and  caps  he 
would  be  glad  to  have  them.  He  said  an  Indiana  sol- 
dier gave  him  a  gun,  but  he  had  to  keep  it  hid, 
under  the  law.  We  furnished  him  with  all  the  ammu- 
nition we  could  spare  and  bade  him  good-bye. 

June  22nd.  We  started  out  on  our  march  at  5  a.  m. 
Had  not  time  for  breakfast.  We  went  eight  miles  and 
stopped  at  Murphy's  on  Hudson's  Plantation  for  break- 
fast. We  were  then  thirty-four  miles  from  Augusta 
from  where  we  started.  Marched  ten  miles  farther  and 
came  to  Captain  David  Filpot's  of  the  steamer  Lees- 
burg.  He  was  at  home  to  receive  us,  and  a  right  hearty 
welcome  he  gave  us,  and  we  enjoyed  sitting  around  his 
table  at  his  home  with  his  family.  We  bade  adieu  to 
the  Captain  and  his  family  after  a  sumptuous  dinner 
and  started  on  our  march.  After  marching  two  miles 
we  came  into  the  stage  road.  Ten  miles  from  here  is 
Brier  Creek  crossing,  w^hich  we  reached  about  12  m. 
We  waited  here  two  hours  and  a  half  to  get  ferried 
across.  We  could  not  find  the  ferryman  to  take  us  over. 
After  six  miles  of  weary  marching  we  came  to  the  road 
our  Regiment  was  marching  on.  We  were  told  that 
they  passed  in  the  afternoon.  There  was  a  house  here 
occupied  by  white  people.  They  told  us  there  were 
troops  passing  all  afternoon.  They  "lowed"  they  were 
not  far  from  there  then.  We  held  a  consultation,  and 
owing  to  some  of  the  men  being  entirely  given  out,  we 
decided  to  stay  here  for  the  night.  We  had  come  thir- 
ty-two miles.  The  people  gave  us  permission  to  sleep 
in  the  house  and  they  fed  us.  We  paid  them  for  milk 
and  corn  pone,  the  only  food  they  could  furnish  us,  and 
all  they  had  for  themselves. 

June  23rd.  We  got  up  this  morning  stiff  and  foot- 
sore. We  have  not  been  used  to  marching.  We  start- 
ed on  our  way  at  4  a.  m.  in  quick  time,  we  did  not  ex- 


114  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

pect  to  overtake  the  Regiment  before  noon.  We  found 
from  the  people  along  the  road  that  the  Regiment  was 
about  six  miles  ahead  of  us.  We  came  up  with  them 
while  they  were  taking  their  rest  and  dinner.  We  re- 
ported to  our  several  companies  and  were  ordered  on 
duty.  I  am  not  sure  in  my  own  mind  but  that  w^e  did 
as  we  should  have  done,  not  to  leave  the  boat  until  the 
new  guard  was  present  to  relieve  us.  We,  at  least,  had 
some  show  of  military  regulation  in  our  act.  I  was  so 
foot-sore  I  rode  in  the  ambulance  nearly  all  the  after- 
noon, something  I  did  but  once  or  twice  before  in  all  our 
marches.  The  Regiment  marched  twenty  miles  today, 
our  little  guard  marched  twenty-six  miles. 

June  24th,  we  were  up  at  3  a.  m.  and  out  on  our 
march  as  soon  as  we  could  get  ready.  We  aim  to  do 
our  marching  mostly  in  the  cool  of  the  morning.  We 
march  at  quick  march,  and  take  short  rests  that  the  men 
may  close  up.  My  feet  are  very  sore  today;  rode  some 
in  the  ambulance.  Watermelons  are  abundant  and  are 
foraged  without  reserve  or  hindrance.  It  does  rain  the 
most  and  the  easiest  down  here  of  any  place  I  know. 
Henry  Loan  and  Peter  Eberly  of  Company  "A"  found 
a  pig  somewhere  and  brought  it  in  and  that  means  I 
shall  have  a  share.  We  marched  twenty-two  miles 
today. 

June  25th.  On  our  march  at  3  a.  m.  We  crossed  a 
creek  early  this  morning.  I  pulled  off  my  shoes  and 
stockings,  rolled  up  my  pants,  boy  fashion,  and  waded. 
My  clothes  have  not  been  dried  since  the  wreck.  It 
rained  nearly  all  the  afternoon.  Sometimes  we  march- 
ed miles  through  the  water  up  to  our  knees.  We  all  had 
our  shoes  and  stockings  off  and  pants  rolled  above  our 
knees.  It  was  a  picturesque  scene  to  see  the  troops  as 
far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  marching  thus  through  the 
water. 

Major  Gearkee  who  was  in  command  of  the  Regiment 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  115 

inquired  if  we  wanted  to  go  through  to  Savannah. 
The  boys  were  unanimous  to  go  through  to  the  city. 
Reached  there,  6  p.m.,  and  the  Twenty-second  and  the 
Twenty-fourth  Iowa  Regiments  camped  in  the  railroad 
warehouse. 

June  26th.  We  were  up  early  this  morning.  My 
feet  are  very  much  swollen  this  morning  and  very  sore. 
We  moved  out  of  the  railroad  warehouse  11a.  m.  to  the 
ground  we  occupied  when  we  first  came  to  Savannah. 
Ben,  my  darkey,  came  with  my  valise  and  sword.  I 
had  to  leave  them  in  his  care  at  the  wrecked  steamer, 
with  orders  to  take  care  of  them  and  bring  them  to 
Savannah. 

June  29th,  I  am  on  the  sick  list  and  off  duty.  Have 
been  busy  making  our  quarters  as  comfortable  as  possi- 
ble. A  wide  plank  was  my  bed  for  one  or  two  of  the 
first  nights  here.  On  the  30th,  12  m.,  we  moved  camp. 
The  Twenty-second,  Twenty-fourth,  and  Twenty- 
eighth  Regiments  are  in  camp  together  now.  We 
marched  from  Augusta  together,  but  we  did  not  camp 
together  as  we  would  have  were  the  war  still  in  progress. 
We  are  busy  making  out  our  muster-out  rolls.  I  went  to 
the  hospital  for  P.  R.  Baker's  effects  to  send  to  his  fath- 
er; I  made  out  his  papers  and  sent  them  off.  Poor  Pete 
served  his  three  3^ears  faithfully,  and  was  not  allowed  to 
enjoy  the  fruit  of  his  labor.  Two  men  have  died  out  of 
the  Regiment  since  we  came  here  and  about  fifty  report 
to  the  surgeon,  which  proves  that  this  is  not  a  health 
resort. 

On  the  third  of  July  we  had  a  severe  thunderstorm, 
during  which  one  of  the  boys  of  the  Twenty -fourth  was 
struck  by  the  lightning  and  killed  instantly.  He  had 
his  tent  set  up  near  a  large  tree,  the  lightning  came 
down  the  tree,  and  followed  his  gun  barrel  to  his  head 
as  he  was  lying  in  his  tent. 

July  20th.     Our  Regiment  was  mustered  out  of  the 


116  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

United  States  service  today  at  12  m.  We  are  ready 
now  to  go  to  Iowa  and  be  mustered  out  of  the  state  ser- 
vice. 

July  21st,  the  bugle  sounded  strike  tents  and  in  an 
hour  we  were  at  the  wharf  ready  to  embark  for  Iowa 
and  home.  All  were  on  board  the  ocean  steamer, 
"Fairbanks"  at  dark.  This  was  getting  there  on  quick 
time. 

July  22nd.  We  started  from  the  wharf  at  6  a.  m., 
glad  to  leave  this  sickly  place.  I  was  but  a  little  while 
on  the  water  when  I  began  to  get  seasick. 

July  23rd.  Oh!  Oh!  I  am  seasick,  and  the  sea  is  as 
calm  as  a  lake.  It  does  not  require  a  rough  sea  to 
make  me  sick.  We  pass  many  ships  and  schooners 
bound  for  the  southern  ports.  I  am  down  in  my  state- 
room sweating  as  never  man  can  sweat.  Oh !  for  a  foot 
of  land.  The  24th,  I  have  sweated  until  I  am  weak, 
my  clothing  is  as  wet  as  if  I  had  had  a  ducking.  Only 
a  few  are  seasick.  Several  have  ague  and  swamp 
fever. 

July  25th.  We  are  having  remarkably  fine  weather 
this  trip.  For  once  the  weather  was  calm  when  we 
rounded  Cape  Hatteras,  a  very  rare  thing.  We  reached 
Baltimore,  Md.,  4  p.  m.,  and  landed  at  once,  to  my  in- 
expressible joy;  I  had  not  been  able  to  eat  one  full  meal 
during  the  whole  trip.  I  feel  weak,  the  Regiment  was 
taken  to  the  Soldier's  Home  and  the  officers  to  hotels. 

The  26th,  we  arose  at  5  a.  m..  Captains  Mullen  of  "C" 
Company,  Hartley  of  "H"  and  I  are  all  that  are  at  this 
hotel.  We  went  down  to  the  Regiment  and  we  march- 
ed to  the  Harrisburg  depot,  where  they  had  barrels  of 
ice  water  to  fill  our  canteens.  We  boarded  the  cars  and 
started  at  10:30  a.  m.  As  we  passed  through  Maryland 
the  people  along  the  route  welcomed  us  home  with  wav- 
ing flags  and  handkerchiefs.  From  the  windows  of 
houses  standing  far  off  the  road,  flags  and  handkerchiefs 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  117 

were  conspicuous.  We  arrived  at  Altoona,  Pa.,  the 
27th,  4  a.  m.,  staid  there  until  9:30  a.  m.,  and  reached 
Pittsburg,  4:30  p.  m.  The  troops  were  taken  off  the 
cars  to  refreshment  rooms  and  feasted  grandly.  We 
had  no  such  patriotic  reception  anywhere.  After  the 
meal  and  a  little  rest,  we  boarded  the  train,  bidding  our 
friends  a  hearty  good-bye.  Reached  Alliance,  Ohio, 
the  morning  of  the  28th,  laid  over  more  than  two  hours 
for  the  express  train  to  pass  us.  We  arrived  in  Chicago, 
12:30  a.  m.,  the  29th,  were  met  at  the  Pittsburg  and 
Ft.  Wayne  depot  by  an  agent  of  the  Rock  Island  Road. 
He  conducted  us  at  once  to  the  Rock  Island  depots  and 
we  started  right  away.  We  had  only  twenty  minutes 
to  change  cars.  On  this  line  we  are  running  on  the  ex- 
press schedule.  We  were  provided  with  half  box  cars 
and  half  emigrant  cars,  with  a  coach  for  the  officers. 
We  were  very  coldly  treated  at  Davenport.  On  the 
30th  we  were  marched  out  three  miles  to  camp.  Col- 
onel Graham  told  me  of  sickness  at  home  and  advised 
me  to  go  home  and  come  back  in  the  morning. 

July  3 1st,  I  went  to  camp  and  had  the  company  sign 
the  pay  rolls,  came  back  to  town,  got  on  the  cars,  and 
came  home  to  Iowa  City.  Thomas  Banbury  met  me  at 
the  train  and  took  me  to  the  Metropolitan  Hall  where 
there  was  a  bountiful  table  set  and  waiters  ready  to 
wait  on  me.  And  this  they  did  to  all  home  coming  sol- 
diers. That  was  the  way  the  boys  were  welcomed  back 
to  Iowa  City  after  they  had  been  gone  over  three  years. 
At  the  hall,  my  father  and  eldest  brother  met  me.  I 
went  home  with  my  father  and  found  my  mother  con- 
fined to  her  bed,  where  she  had  been  for  some  time  with 
a  complication  of  diseases,  originating  from  liver  trou- 
ble. 

August  1st,  as  I  could  not  be  of  much  service  at  home 
and  I  was  not  fully  mustered  out  and  paid,  I  hastened 


118  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

back  to  Davenport;  I  did  not  remain  in  camp,  I  staid 
at  the  Pennsylvania  House. 

August  2nd,  I  changed  my  place  to  a  Mrs.  Galipsie's, 
a  private  house.  I  found  it  a  much  better  place. 
Lieutenant  Messenger  and  one  or  two  others  were  with 
me  there.  I  finished  all  my  papers,  and  had  them  ex- 
amined and  a  certificate  made  out  and  ready  to  be  paid 
off. 

August  3rd,  the  Regiment  are  being  paid  off  today. 
August  4th,  I  gathered  my  papers  all  together  and  went 
for  my  pay.  The  paymaster  was  not  ready.  August 
5th,  I  received  a  check  on  a  bank  for  my  pay.  Came 
back  to  town,  got  my  check  cashed,  and  took  the  train 
for  Iowa  City  and  home,  where  I  arrived  in  the  evening. 
The  train  was  loaded  with  soldiers.  Now  on  this  day  I 
lay  by  my  soldier  clothes  and  don  a  citizen's  garb  after 
serving  three  years,  one  month  and  twenty  days,  hav- 
ing enlisted  on  the  16th  day  of  June,  1862.  This  ends 
in  brief  the  marches,  battles,  skirmishes,  and  other 
events  of  my  military  life  and  that  of  the  Regiment  and 
Company  of  which  I  was  a  member.  We  had  al- 
most made  a  circuit  of  the  so  called  Southern  Confeder- 
acy, and  traveled  by  land  and  water  over  15,000  miles. 


The  T\vk\tv-sec 
Taken  in  front  of  the  Old  Capil 


LUXTEER  Infantry 

owa  City,  Iowa,  May  22nd,  1 


A  PRISONER  OF  WAR 
In  the  Hands  of  the  Rebels 

Tomsbrook,  September  20th,  1864. 

The  prisoners  were  started  on  the  march  last  night 
from  Winchester  under  a  strong  guard  about  twenty 
minutes  of  sundown.  Marched  all  night,  reached  here 
at  6  this  morning.  Were  furnished  flour  and  beef  here. 
We  had  the  privilege  to  have  it  cooked  by  a  family  by 
the  name  of  Leggett  (Union).  We  had  many  little 
favors  from  this  family  (secretly)  while  here.  I  sold 
my  watch  for  $100  Confederate  money.  I  wrote  home 
and  to  the  Regiment  giving  the  names  of  all  the 
Iowa  men  here.  We  left  these  letters  with  this  Union 
family,  I  bought  a  rubber  pouch  for  $2.25  U.  S. 
money.     Some  of  the  rebels  treat  us  with  due  respect, 

September  21st. 

We  can  hear  the  booming  of  the  cannon  plain  in  the 
direction  of  Strasburg.  The  names  of  the  officers  with 
me  are: 

Lt.  Colonel  H.  B.  Sprague,  13th  Conn. 

Lt.  Colonel  W.  P.  Brinton,  18th  Pa.,  Cav. 

Maj.  Augustus  Hammond,  4th  N.  Y.  Cav. 

Maj,  A.  N.  Wakefield,  49th  Pa.  Inft. 

Capt.  W.  F.  Tieman,  159th  N.  Y,  Inft. 

Capt.  John  R.  Rouser,  6th  Md.  Inft. 

"     F.  A.  Hopping,  75th  N.  Y.  Inft. 

"     G.  M.  Dickerman,  26th  Mass.  Inft. 

1st  Lieut.  O.  P.  Hull,  22nd  Iowa  Inft. 

J.  P.    Simpson,  11th  Ind.  Inft. 

1119) 


120  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

W.  H.  Sergeant,  14th  N.  H.  Inft. 
J.  A.  Clark,  Adjt.  17th  Pa.  Cav. 
W.  H.  Harrison,  2nd  U.  S.  Cav. 

W.  C.  Gardner,  Adjt.  13th  Conn.  Inft. 
2nd  Lieut.  H.  L.  Esterbrook,  26th  Mass  Inft. 

W.  C.  Howe,  2nd  Mass  Cav. 

Of  the  above  Lt.  Colonel  Brinton  and  Lt.  Sergeant 
made  their  escape  or  were  shot  during  the  night  by  the 
guards  as  reported. 
September  22nd. 

All  excitement,  the  officer  in  command  of  the  guard 
does  not  know  where  to  put  us.  General  Sheridan's 
troops  are  flanking  them.  Finally  they  marched  us  to 
the  rear  through  Woodstock,  Edenburg,  Mount  Jack- 
son to  New  Market.  The  weather  is  cool  and  we  are 
getting  worn  out.  We  are  poorly  fed. 
September  23rd. 

Arrived  here  at  8  a.  m.  after  marching  hard  all  night. 
I  am  sick,  tired,  and  hungry.  And  it  is  raining  very 
hard.  12  m.  we  received  some  flour  and  bacon.  I  paid 
$10  to  have  it  cooked  somehow.  We  are  quartered  in 
an  old  house. 

New  Market,  Va.,  September  24th.  All  in  an  uproar 
expecting  General  Sheridan's  cavalry  to  swoop  down  on 
us  any  moment.  We  started  on  our  march  in  the  evening, 
with  the  promise  not  to  march  us  all  night.  But  here 
we  go  all  night  long.  We  pass  through  the  following 
places.  Sparta  before  dark,  Harrisonburg  just  at  dusk, 
Mount  Crocker  at  midnight.  In  the  morning  we 
stopped  for  a  few  moments  at  Big  Springs.  We  got 
about  two  cubic  inches  of  soft  bread  here,  then  pulled 
out  for  Stanton,  Va. 

Stanton,  Va.,  Sunday,  Sept.  25th.  We  reached  here 
at  10  a.  m.  weary,  worn,  hungry,  and  foot-sore.  Many 
of  us  were  barefooted.  We  were  promised  transporta- 
tion by  rail  from  here  if  we  reached  here  by  10  a.  m.     It 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  121 

was  with  much  difficulty  that  we  got  our  sick  and 
wounded  along.  (There  were  many  severely  wounded 
among  us).  We  rode  to  Waynesborough  on  the  cars 
and  stopped  for  the  night. 

Waynesborough,  Va.,  September  26th.  It  is  twelve 
miles  back  to  Stanton.  It  is  nineteen  miles  to  Meach- 
am's  Station  and  we  have  to  walk  it.  Reached  the 
above  Station,  then  were  piled  on  the  cars  in  every  con- 
ceivable shape,  and  glad  to  get  on  any  way.  Marching 
was  an  impossibility.  One  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
miles  to  Richmond  by  rail,  flat  cars,  every  conceivable 
shape.  This  was  not  the  way  we  expected  to  visit 
Richmond. 

September  27th. 

Here  we  are  at  Richmond.  Prisoners  of  war.  We 
are  hurried  off  to  Libby  Prison,  the  much  talked  of  pris- 
on. Captain,  the  commander,  drunk  as  an  idiot,  to  re- 
ceive us. 

The  sooner  he  got  rid  of  us  the  better  for  us.  We 
were  taken  into  one  of  the  lower  rooms  and  thoroughly 
searched  from  head  to  foot.  Forty  dollars  Greenbacks 
found  on  Lieutenant  O.  P.  Hull's  person  was  taken. 
Haversacks,  canteens,  and  blankets  were  taken,  then 
we  were  sent  to  our  rooms.  We  received  breakfast  10 
a. m.,  consisting  of  a  small  piece  of  sour  wheat  bread  and 
a  cubic  inch  of  fresh  beef.  What  was  intended  for  bean 
soup  for  supper  4  p.  m.  This  was  a  mixture  of  flies,  dirt, 
and  a  few  beans.  Windows  all  open  except  the  iron 
grate. 

September  28th. 

I  could  not  rest  last  night  on  the  cold  hard  floor, 
with  windows  all  open,  and  no  blanket.  Our  ration 
was  the  same  this  morning,  our  ration  of  soup  was  a  gill 
of  bean  soup.  We  poured  off  the  soup  and  found  the 
most  disgusting  ingredients.     The  absorbing  question 


122  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

was,  is  it  this  that  we  will  have  to  satisfy  our  aching 
stomachs. 

September  29th. 

The  same  routine.  We  are  interested  in  some  heavy 
cannonading  in  the  direction  of  Fort  Harrison  and  Mal- 
vern Hill.  We  can  see  the  shells  burst  from  our  artil- 
lery.    It  gives  us  new  life. 

September  30th. 

Some  prisoners  were  brought  in  who  were  taken  in  the 
battle  yesterday.  We  got  the  news  from  them  that 
Fort  Harrison  was  captured  and  our  lines  advanced. 
There  is  much  cannonading  in  the  same  direction  today. 

October  1st. 

We  got  a  Richmond  Whig  this  morning.  Speaking 
of  the  battle  of  Fort  Harrison,  says  it  was  a  terrific  on- 
slaught, they  assaulted  to  recapture  it  three  different 
times  and  failed.  The  whole  citizen  population  turned 
out  under  arms  and  are  going  into  rifle  pits. 

Libby  Prison,  Va.,  October  2nd.  We  were  aroused 
at  half  past  one,  fell  in  and  marched  between  two  ranks 
of  guards  across  the  James  River  to  the  railroad  depot. 
By  the  time  we  all  got  on  the  cars  it  was  daylight.  I 
just  got  a  half  night's  sleep  under  a  blanket  that  I  paid 
twenty  dollars  for  in  Confederate  money.  What  little 
we  got  here  they  took  from  us  again.  Thieves  never 
succeed. 

October  3rd. 

Clover  Station.  We  laid  over  night  here.  Slept 
without  shelter  of  any  kind  on  a  high  bank  beside  the 
cars.  On  our  way  south.  Reached  Danville,  2  p.  m. 
We  were  out  in  the  rain  here.  Got  soaking  wet.  Bis- 
cuits are  five  dollars  a  dozen.  They  are  as  small  as  a 
butter  cracker.     Boarded  the  cars  for  the  south. 

October  4th. 

On  our  way  South  in  a  V)ox  car,  packed  so  we  had  to 
sit  uj).     It  rained  nearly  all  night. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  123 

October  5  th. 

Greensboro,  N.  C.  Reached  here  last  night.  They 
marched  us  off  the  cars  to  a  green  near  the  hospi- 
tal. Put  a  line  of  guards  around  us.  I  am  so  stiff  I  can 
hardly  walk. 

Greensboro  is  a  very  nice  place.  The  citizens 
gathered  around  the  outside  the  guard  line  with  looks 
of  surprise.  One  of  them  said:  "Wy,  you's  look  just 
like  we'uns."  "Why  shouldn't  we?"  said  the  soldier. 
"They  done  tole  us  you'ns  had  ho'ns."  After  they  sat- 
isfied themselves  that  we  really  did  not  have  "ho'ns" 
they  declared  we  were  not  Yankees.  After  that  the 
the  western  troops  were  just  like  "we'uns".  While  we 
were  marching  back  to  get  on  the  cars  to  proceed  on  our 
journey  two  young  ladies  who  had  come  South  as  teach- 
ers, years  before,  came  marching  alongside  the  column 
making  inquiries  in  regard  to  people  from  their  old 
home  in  Massachusetts.  They  were  at  present  little 
rebels.  Pay  six  dollars  a  dozen  for  apples  and  five  dol- 
lars for  a  pie  made  of  sweet  potatoes.  We  reached 
Salisbury  just  at  dark.  This  is  our  destination.  As 
we  were  coming  here,  while  we  were  stopping  at  a  sta- 
tion, I  got  leave  from  the  guards  to  go  and  get  some- 
thing to  eat.  I  found  a  man  who  was  a  Union  man  but 
dares  not  let  it  be  known;  he  gave  me  a  pint  of  sorghum. 

Salisbury  Prison,  N.  C,  October  6th.  We  arrived 
here  last  night.  About  three  hundred  of  us  were 
packed  in  a  large  brick  building.  During  the  night 
some  thieves  attempted  to  go  through  the  prisoners  but 
they  got  worsted.  They  would  not  have  gotten  any- 
thing anyway.  The  rebels  got  the  first  chance  and  did 
a  clean  job.  I  could  not  sleep  much  last  night  on  the 
cold  hard  floor  and  with  no  blanket.  We  moved  to 
some  old  negro  quarters.  These  are  four  old  log  huts. 
Barney  Tallman,  R.  J.  Smith,  and  N.  H.  Boise  of  Com- 
pany "A"  were  brought  here  today. 


124  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

October  7  th. 

We  receive  a  half  loaf  of  bread  and  a  gill  of  beans  to 
each  prisoner.  Yesterday  I  bought  a  dozen  onions  for 
$2.50  Confederate  money.  Now  you  will  want  to  know 
how  I  got  this  money.  When  the  rebels  had  taken  all 
we  had.  I  exchanged  an  officer's  blouse  for  a  rebel 
jacket  and  got  thirty  dollars  Confederate  in  the  trade. 
With  this  I  buy  extras.  We  are  chinking  the  cracks  in 
our  huts  today.  And  I  am  making  a  fireplace  of  bricks 
to  keep  warm. 

October  9th. 

I  bought  a  piece  of  soap  for  $2.50.  Finished  the  fire- 
place.    It  is  much  warmer. 

October  10th. 

We  get  up  early  because  our  bones  ache  and  being 
cold,  I  lay  down  with  my  clothes  on,  with  only  my 
blouse  that  I  had  thrown  over  my  shoulders.  Bought 
one  sheet  of  paper  and  one  envelope  and  six  threads  for 
one  dollar.  I  wrote  home  to  my  sister  Martha,  I  am 
afraid  it  will  never  reach  her  although  we  have  sweet 
promises. 

October  11th. 

Things  go  here  about  helter  skelter,  no  regularity  at 
all.  For  instance,  meals.  Sometimes  we  get  our  bread 
and  meat  at  12  m.when  we  should  have  them  at  7  a.m., 
and  when  they  do  come  they  are  only  a  taste. 

October  12th. 

Water  is  very  scarce.  We  have  to  carry  it  about  a 
mile  between  two  files  of  guards.  I  and  another  of  our 
mess  went  to  the  creek  with  a  barrel,  carried  it  back 
half  full  on  our  backs  by  turns. 

October  15th. 

I  bought  a  small  piece  of  ginger  bread  from  a  guard, 
and  sent  ten  dollars  with  him  to  get  some  potatoes  that 
was  the  last  I  saw  of  the  guard  and  money.     Our  mess 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  125 

joined  and  got  some  Irish  potatoes  and  we  had  some 
soup. 

October  13th. 

Ofificers  and  enlisted  men  are  in  the  same  enclosures. 
Guard  line  between  them. 

The  prisoners  here  were  brought  from  Belle  Isle, 
Libby,  and  other  prisons.  You  would  scarcely  believe 
men  so  emaciated  could  live  any  time.  Still  they  are 
dying  off  very  fast.  It  is  horrible  to  look  at  the  way  we 
are  treated  and  handled,  dead  or  alive.  Civilization  is 
not  responsible.  When  we  came  there  were  seven- 
teen prisoners  here.  They  were  civilians.  Alfred  D, 
Richardson  (correspondent  New  York  Tribune)  was  one 
of  them.  Train  load  after  train  load  came  after  us  until 
this  enclosure  was  full. 

October  16th,  Sunday. 

I  have  committed  to  memory  a  chapter  in  the  Testa- 
ment, for  today.  About  1  p.  m.  Lieutenant  John  Dav- 
is, one  Hundred  and  Fifty-fifth  N.  Y.  Infantry,  was  shot 
dead  by  the  guard,  the  bullet  penetrating  his  heart. 
He  was  a  very  religious  man.  Was  about  twenty  feet 
from  me  when  it  happened.  There  were  no  words  from 
him  to  the  guard.  The  guard  spoke  some  word  and 
fired.  Chaplain  preached  his  funeral  sermon,  then  his 
body  was  turned  over  to  the  authorities.  The  guard 
was  relieved,  that  was  all. 

October  18th. 

We  have  been  drawing  sorghum  instead  of  beef.  It 
is  not  so  good  for  us.  There  is  a  guard  line  separating 
the  officers  from  the  men.  An  officer  threw  a  commu- 
nication tied  to  a  stone  to  the  men,  was  caught  at  it. 
It  was  as  much  as  we  could  do  to  hide  the  officer  from 
being  caught  and  taken  out  and  punished.  There  were 
strict  orders  not  to  communicate  with  the  men. 

Sahsbury,  N.  C,  October  19th.  We  are  closely 
guarded.     Six  a.  m.  we  received  orders  to  pack  up. 


126  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Five  p.  m.  we  were  put  on  the  cars,  three  hundred  and 
twenty-seven  officers.  We  were  put  fifty-two  in  a  car. 
We  are  to  be  taken  to  Danville,  Va. 

October  20th. 

We  suffered  severely  last  night  for  rest  and  sleep, 
being  packed  so  tightly.  The  night  was  very  cold  and 
disagreeable.  Nine  officers  escaped  last  night  by  cut- 
ting a  hole  in  the  side  of  the  car.  We  reached  Greens- 
boro, 4  a.  m.,  fifty -two  miles  from  Salisbury. 
Changed  cars  for  Danville,  Va.,  forty-eight  miles  from 
here.  Reached  Danville,  Va.,  10  a.  m.  Was  marched 
to  our  prison,  a  large  tobacco  house,  about  one  hundred 
feet  long  and  about  forty  feet  wide.  Three  stories  and 
basement.  We  had  had  nothing  to  eat  since  the  morn- 
ing of  the  day  we  left  Salisbury.  Now  we  are  furnished 
with  a  piece  of  corn  bread  six  inches  long,  two  inches 
wide  and  two  inches  thick.  In  the  afternoon  we  are 
furnished  with  a  gill  of  "Nigger  pea" soup.  The  other 
ingredients  I  won't  mention  now.  Our  bed  will  be  the 
floor  of  hard  oak  plank,  no  covering — windows  all  open 
for  want  of  glass. 

Danville  Prison,  Va.,  October  21st.  I  was  up  and 
around  at  2  a.  m.  It  was  so  cold  I  could  not  sleep.  I 
had  nothing  but  the  cold  floor  to  lay  on  with  no  cover- 
ing. I  can  see  the  vermin  crawling  on  the  walls  of  this 
old  dreary  building.  They  will  be  crawling  on  me  soon, 
uh!  ! 

Our  rations  are  the  same  today  excepting  they  gave 
us  a  very  small  piece  of  beef  at  noon.  I  must  try  and 
sleep  some  tonight.     I  am  worn  out. 

October  22nd. 

One  of  the  officers  who  got  away  through  the  hole  in 
the  car  coming  up  from  Salisbury  prison,  was  captured 
and  brought  in  today.  His  name  is  Lieutenant  Far- 
well,  1st  District  of  Columbia  Cavalry.  He  was  cap- 
tured before  he  got  fifteen  miles  from  where  he  escaped. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY        127 

They  put  bloodhounds  on  his  track  and  followed  him. 

October  24th. 

We  lay  down  when  w^e  get  tired  sitting  up,  then  lie 
down  and  catch  a  little  sleep.  I  am  up  each  morning 
at  2  a.  m.  Can't  sleep  after  I  wake  up,  and  can't  lie 
down  when  I  am  awake.  We  are  wedged  in  so  closely, 
we  have  to  all  turn  when  one  turns.  We  are  annoyed 
by  vermin  also.  I  pass  some  of  the  time  away  by 
committing  to  memory  a  portion  of  the  New  Testament 
each  day.  We  have  a  sermon  every  Sunday.  Many 
pass  the  time  playing  cards. 

October  25th. 

I  have  caught  a  very  bad  cold.  Cough  very  much. 
News  came  that  Captain  W.  W.  Horseman  and  Lieu- 
tenant Davis  of  my  Regiment  were  captured.  It  is  as- 
tonishing how  news  come  to  us  here. 

October  26th. 

I  was  up  twice  to  warm  last  night.  The  authorities 
have  given  us  an  old  metal  stove  of  the  drum  pattern 
and  a  little  wood  so  that  we  can  stand  by  the  stove  and 
warm  one  side  while  the  other  is  freezing.  Such  a 
noise.  We  organized  today  into  squads  of  about  twen- 
ty men  each.  Each  squad  elects  a  Captain  to  draw 
and  issue  our  food.  I  bought  four  envelopes  and  two 
sheets  of  paper  for  two  dollars  Confederate. 

October  27th. 

I  took  my  little  ration  of  corn  bread  and  grated  it  fine 
and  made  mush  of  it  and  with  a  little  sorghum  molasses 
I  made  a  meal.   Under  our  present  organization  the  fol- 
lowing persons  constitute   my  mess: 
CaptainGeorgeM.Dickerman,  26thMass.,  Lowell,  Mass. 
F.  A.  Hopping,  75th  N.  York,  Auburn,  N.  Y. 
Lieutenant  O.  P.  Hull,  22nd  Iowa,  Washington,  Iowa. 
S.  C.  Jones,  22nd  Iowa,  Box  192,  Iowa 
City,    Iowa. 


128  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY- SECOND 

October  28th. 

I  rested  better  and  slept  more  last  night  than  any 
night  since  I  came  here.  It  was  quite  warm  through 
the  night.  I  will  finish  three  chapters  committed  to 
memory  by  next  Sunday.  Lieutenant  Hull  sent  to 
Richmond  for  the  forty  dollars  the  Libby  prison  officer 
took  from  him.     We  don't  think  he  will  get  it. 

October   29th. 

Fifteen  officers  were  brought  in  today  from  Lynch- 
burg prison.  Whenever  I  can  I  make  mush  out  of  part 
of  my  corn  bread  to  eat  with  molasses.  The  rebel  cooks 
put  no  salt  in  the  corn  bread.  We  think  sometimes 
they  grind  cob  and  all  to  make  our  bread. 

October  31st.  "^ 

I  slept  last  night  till  I  awoke  from  soreness  of  my  hip 
bones.  Our  mess  has  a  half  shelter  tent  to  sleep  on  and 
an  old  quilt  that  reaches  to  our  knees,  over  us.  I  trad- 
ed a  gold  ring,  given  me  by  a  young  lady  in  Iowa,  for  an 
old  blanket  which  will  help  some.  I  would  not  have 
parted  with  the  ring  under  no  other  consideration,  but 
to  preserve  my  life.  Sixteen  of  us  are  organized  and  at 
work  on  a  tunnel  that  we  hope  will  give  us  an  outlet 
from  this  wretched  place.  Our  beef  ration  has  dwin- 
dled down  to   head  and  lights  and  swallow. 

November  1st. 

Up  at  three  a.  m.  Eat  a  little  rice  for  breakfast, 
cooked  in  a  tin  cup.  You  will  wonder  how  I  have 
money  to  buy  rice.  The  prisoners  occupy  the  two  up- 
per stories  of  this  building.  The  lower  story  is  not  oc- 
cupied only  by  a  guard  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs  where  we 
go  down  and  at  the  back  door  where  we  go  out  to  a 
small  back  yard  where  the  sinks  are,  and  where  we  do  a 
little  cooking.  We  are  only  allowed  to  pass  back  and 
forth.  We  make  details  to  sweep  out  every  day,  this 
dirt  finds  its  wa}^  to  the  back  yard.  In  among  that  rub- 
bish, one  day,  I  found  many  buttons  without  legs.     A 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  129 

thought  struck  me  that  I  could  use  those  buttons,  as 
the  rebel  guards  would  ver}^  readily  buy  and  pay  a  good 
price  for  them.  I  gathered  up  and  when  I  had  nearly 
a  dozen  of  them,  I  gathered  up  so  many  pins,  as  it  is  not 
hard  to  find  them.  Then  I  went  to  work  and  made  legs 
for  the  buttons  out  of  the  pins,  then  sdld  them  for  two 
dollars  apiece.  Confederate  money.  That  was  the  way 
I  made  money  to  get  just  a  little  extra,  when  I  had 
traded  all  my  clothes  I  could  spare.  But  this  was  not 
the  last  way. 

November  2nd. 

Got  up  sore  and  stiff  this  morning.  My  hips  were 
aching  all  night  long,  had  to  change  from  side  to  side  to 
allay  the  pain.  We  are  so  packed  that  when  one  turns 
all  must  turn.  They  allowed  us  to  take  the  glass  from 
the  windows  in  the  lower  floor  and  put  them  in  our  win- 
dows. Our  room  is  warmer.  We  are  on  the  Dan  Riv- 
er and  the  cold  winds  follow  the  river  and  come  whist- 
ling through  our  rooms. 

November  3rd. 

My  corn  bread  ration  was  small  today.  We  had  fish 
(haddock)  instead  of  beef. 

November  4th. 

Ten  a.  m.  Seventy-three  prisoners  came.  Captain 
W.  W.  Horseman  and  Lieutenant  Davis  of  the  Twenty- 
second  Iowa  among  them.  Whenever  a  squad  of  pris- 
one;rs  come  they  are  greeted  as  "fresh  fish"  from  all  over 
the  building.  Lieutenant  Manning,  chief  of  our  squad, 
was  taken  to  Richmond.  He  was  at  one  time  held  as  a 
hostage  in  Castle  Thunder.  With  the  additional  pris- 
onejrs  we  will  be  packed  like  dried  herrings. 

Kovember  5  th. 

We  have  preaching  every  Sunday.  There  is  a  chap- 
lain, prisoner  among  us. 

NTovember  7th. 

NTine  a.  m.     Five  naval  officers  were  just  brought  in. 


130  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

They  were  welcomed  with  the  cry  of  "fresh  fish"  as 
usual.  We  have  been  getting  salt  fish  now  for  some- 
time.    They  are  devoured  skin  and  all. 

November  8th. 

I  sold  my  blouse  for  twenty-five  dollars  and  a  rebel 
jacket  to  Lieutenant  Goff.  Held  election.  The  vote 
stood  276  for  Lincoln  and  91  for  McClellan,  few  did  not 
wish  to  vote. 

November  10th. 

The  authorities  informed  us,  that  if  we  wished  to  send  • 
home  for  boxes  of  eatables  or  clothing,  we  could  do  so. 
I  sent  to  my  father  for  forty  pounds  of  Boston  crackers, 
four  hams,  two  cheeses,  two  pounds  soap,  three  quart 
buckets  filled  with  butter,  one  peck  of  onions,  and  as 
much  more  as  he  saw  fit.  I  got  some  sweet  potatoes, 
could  not  take  time  to  cook  them,  but  ate  them  raw. 
Thought  they  were  delicious. 

November    11th. 

Dreamed  of  home  (last  night)  and  all  the  good  times 
and  good  things  to  eat.  The  table  covered  with  the 
best  of  everything  and  they  did  not  invite  me  to  par- 
take. I  spent  two  dollars  for  apples.  Something  to 
keep  away  scurvy  as  I  hear  of  cases  of  that  dread  dis- 
ease. There  are  rumors  at  all  times  with  regard  to  ex- 
change of  prisoners.  The  Southern  papers  are  fa\^or- 
able.  They  know  their  prisoners  will  be  able  to  go 
right  into  the  field  while  we  could  not  for  two  months. 
And  yet  we  are  rotting  in  these  fever  dens  and  yards. 

November  12th. 

Captain  Riley  and  Lieutenant  Quigley  of  those  who 
got  away  out  of  the  cars  coming  from  Salisbury  were 
brought  in  today.  They  got  within  two  miles  of  our 
lines  and  were  then  captured.  They  tell  how  they  -were 
chased  with  hounds  and  narrow  escapes  from  b'cing 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  131 

torn  up  by  them.  Those  hounds  are  ugly  brutes.  I 
bought  nine  dollars  worth  of  sweet  potatoes,  and  twen- 
ty-two and  one-half  pounds  of  rice.  Sold  eighteen  and 
one-half  pounds  for  thirty  dollars,  Confederate. 
Bought  twenty  pounds  of  rice  for  thirty  dollars  and  a 
pint  of  sorghum  molasses. 

November  19th. 

We  thoroughly  scrubbed  our  floor  yesterday.  We 
received  a  large  mail.  The  letters  dated  from  the  3rd 
to  the  27th  of  September.  I  bought  twenty-five 
pounds  of  rice.  A  committee  w^as  appointed  to  draft  a 
memorial  and  send  it  to  Colonel  Smith,  Commander  of 
our  prisons,  with  regard  to  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
our  rations. 

November  21st. 

I  sold  out  all  my  rice  today.  M}^  general  health  has 
been  pretty  good  for  the  last  two  weeks,  but  the  agony 
of  these  long  nights.  We  tramp  the  floor  by  day  to 
keep  warm.  Sometimes  hundreds  at  one  time.  The 
rebel  guards  are  amazed   at  our  noise  and  motion. 

We  received  our  beef  and  soup  together  today.  It 
came  when  I  was  out.  It  was  the  heads  and  lights  or 
lungs,  swallow  and  grass  and  all.  Capt.  W.  W.  Morseman 
had  it  planned  for  me  when  I  came  in.  He  had  cut 
about  six  inches  of  the  swallow  where  the  chewed  grass 
was  still  in,  and  laid  it  on  the  window  sill.  When  I 
came  around  he  called  my  attention  to  it,  saying: 
"Jones  they  commenced  feeding  tis  on  the  heads  and 
lungs,  now  look  there.     What  next?" 

November  23rd. 

These  cold  nights  tries  our  mettle.  We  are  wedged 
in  so  we  can  keep  our  bodies  pretty  warm  but  our  legs  and 
feet  are  half  frozen.  When  we  get  to  marching  around 
to  get  warm  this  old  building  shakes  from  cellar  to  roof. 

November  24th. 

Our  chaplain  and  surgeon  went  away  today.     I  went 


132  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

and  laid  down  at  8:30  p.  m.  last  night.  I  was  too  tired 
and  hungry  to  stay  up  and  I  am  in  misery  when  I  lay 
down. 

November  26th. 

Lieutenant  O.  P.  Hull  is  sick  today.  He  was  notified 
this  evening  that  the  $40,  U.  S.  greenbacks  taken  from 
him  at  Libby  Prison,  Richmond,  Va.,  were  now  in  the 
hands  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Smith,  Commander  of  this 
prison,  and  he  offers  $3.50  Confederate  money  for  one 
greenback. 

November  27th. 

Fifteen  prisoners  came,  just  came  in.  One  of  them 
is  the  Adjutant  of  the  Third  Iowa  Infantry.  Some  of 
them  were  recaptured  at  Raymond,  Miss.,  May  12th, 
1863.  They  escaped  from  prison  at  Columbia,  S.  C, 
and  were  captured  when  three  miles  from  our  lines. 

November  29th. 

I  was  out  twice  to  the  Dan  River  among  the  squad 
that  brings  us  water.  Lieutenant  Hull  and  I  had  a 
good  bath,  this  is  my  second  since  I  came  here.  I  have 
tried  for  four  weeks  to  get  a  Bible  or  Testament  and 
have  not  gotten  one  yet. 

December  1st. 

We  had  a  serious  accident  today.  The  gtiard  shot 
at  one  of  our  men  through  the  window,  missed  him  and 
hit  a  man  in  the  room  above  us.  The  bullet  struck  him 
between  the  knuckles,  penetrating  the  wrist  mak- 
ing a  most  painful  wound.     No  one  knows  why  he  shot. 

Lieutenant  Hull  and  I  went  into  another  mess,  which 
I  don't  fully  approve.  Our  mess  now  will  be  Captain 
Morseman  and  Lieutenants  Davis,  Hull,  and  Jones. 
Captain  Hopping  and  I  are  very  much  attached,  there- 
fore I  regret  very  much  the  change,  still  he  and  I  will  be 
near  each  other  in  our  squad.  I  procured  a  Testament 
and  Psalms  for  two  dollars. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  133 

December  3rd. 

Two  officers  were  sent  to  Richmond  today. 

December   4th. 

The  officer  of  the  guard  and  officer  of  the  day  were  in 
to  visit  us  today.  The  most  of  us  did  not  care  to  enter- 
tain them.  They  were  as  drunk  as  they  could  be  and 
get  around  on  their  pins.  Southern  chivalry  I  suppose. 
They  are  fair  representatives  of  their  dunghill  stock. 

December  5  th. 

We  have  roll  call  every  morning  now  and  sweep  every 
morning.  Details  are  made  from  each  mess  in  turn 
and  Captain  of  mess  makes  his  detail  in  turn.  So  each 
has  his  regular  turn. 

December  6th. 

The  Battalion  of  Veteran  Confederate  Soldiers  were 
taken  away  to  the  front  yesterday  and  a  body  of  home 
guards  now  guard  us.  Old  men  and  very  small  boys. 
Boys  that  can  hardly  carry  their  guns.  They  are  just 
what  we  want.  We  are  not  difficult  to  guard  so  long  as 
no  opportunity  presents  itself. 

December  8th. 

More  prisoners  came  in  during  the  night. 

December  9  th. 

Arrangements  are  made  to  break  out.  The  Militia 
have  stacked  their  arms  in  plain  view,  not  far  from  the 
prison.  Details  are  made  us  follows :  Two  men  to  disarm 
the  guard  at  the  rear  and  gag  him.  Two  men  to  disarm 
and  gag  the  man  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs.  A  squad  to 
go  out  after  water,  while  at  the  door  halt  and  over- 
power the  guard.  All  was  carried  out  well  except  (as 
there  always  is  an  exception)  the  man  at  the  head  of  the 
water  squad  was  a  failure.  They  overpowered  him 
and  took  in  the  situation  at  once.  At  this  time,  we, 
the  prisoners,  were  in  full  force  crowded  down  the  stair- 
way to  the  main  entrance.  The  guards  commenced 
at  once  firing  into  us  as  we  were  retreating  back  up  to 


134  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

our  quarters.  Fortunately  the  guards  were  excited  and 
shot  wildly.  One  prisoner  was  fatally  wounded.  We 
carried  him  up  and  laid  him  down  and  called  for  a  sur- 
geon to  dress  his  wounds.  He  was  taken  to  their  hos- 
pital and  treated  but  died  in  a  few  days. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Smith  and  three  Lieutenants 
came  into  our  prison  to  get  the  men  who  took  the 
guards  below  and  gagged  them.  We  were  called  in  line 
and  the  guards  went  along  and  picked  out  one  of  them, 
the  others  they  failed  to  get.  They  took  him  away. 
The  young  Lieutenants  wanted  to  shoot  a  lot  of  us. 
The  Colonel  told  them  there  had  been  enough  shooting 
done  already.  He  made  us  a  little  speech  which  was 
all  right.  He  told  us  if  we  attempted  to  get  out  we 
would  have  to  expect  rough  treatment.  That  was 
what  we  had  counted  on.  We  only  regretted  that  we 
had  failed.  The  Colonel  was  a  Maryland  soldier,  had 
served  since  the  beginning  of  the  war  and  was  so  badly 
wounded  that  he  was  not  fit  for  active  duty.  Had  been 
in  prison  in  the  North  and  had  attempted  to  get  out  as 
we  did.  His  little  speech  pleased  us  very  much.  We 
were  ready  to  promise  to  be  good  until  we  had  another 
chance. 

December  10th. 

The  Battalion  of  Militia  were  sent  away  this  morn- 
ing. There  have  been  some  of  the  prisoners  getting 
away  for  several  days.  They  did  not  find  it  out  till  they 
happened  to  catch  one  of  them,  then  he  gave  the  game 
away.  We  had  to  play  a  Yankee  trick  on  our  Colonel 
or  on  his  officer  who  came  in  to  call  the  roll.  Nine  men 
had  escaped  while  out  after  water,  so  we  had  to  make 
U])  this  discrepancy  at  roll  call.  We  made  a  hole  in  the 
floor  in  the  corner  and  when  the  officer  was  at  the  far- 
ther end  nine  fellows  would  slip  through  the  hole  to  be 
counted  again  below.  After  they  caught  the  prisoner 
outside  they  stopped  up  the  hole,  besides  three  officers 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  135 

came  in  and  found  then  that  there  were  eight  still  out. 
I  think  they  never  knew  how  they  got  away. 

December  11th. 

Only  three  have  been  allowed  to  go  below  at  a  time 
since  the  attempt  to  break  out.  Colonel  Smith  came  in 
today  and  gave  us  our  former  privileges.  He  showed 
himself  a  soldier  and  a  gentleman  by  that  order. 
Twenty-three  escaped  prisoners  were  brought  in.  They 
were  recaptured  in  the  Smoky  Mountains — as  ragged 
as  beggars.  Thirty  prisoners  were  brought  from  Rich- 
mond. This  morning  five  gunboat  officers  were  sent 
off  to  be  exchanged. 

December  13th. 

Colonel  Smith  brought  in  the  money  to  those  officers 
who's  money  was  purloined  at  Libby  Prison.  He 
charged  them  nothing  for  the  expense  of  getting  it. 

December  14th. 

The  effort  on  our  part  to  get  better  and  more  rations 
was  unsuccessful.  The  rations  don't  half  satisfy  the 
appetite  and  Oh!  the  quality. 

December  15th. 

The  authorities  were  so  kind  as  to  board  up  our  stair- 
way. It  is  now  much  w^armer.  Sixteen  convalescents 
were  brought  in  from  the  hospital. 

December  16th. 

There  is  now  in  this  building  four  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  prisoners  ranging  in  rank  from  a  Brigadier  Gener- 
al to  a  Second  Lieutenant. 

December  18th. 

We  were  given  Irish  potatoes  instead  of  pea  soup. 

December  19th. 

We  drew  a  ration  of  mixed  bread ;  we  call  it  potatoes 
and  beef. 

December  20th. 

We  drew  with  our  ordinary  ration  a  good  ration  of 
potatoes. 


136  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

Danville  Prison,  Va.,  January  1st,  1865.  Captain 
W.  W.  Horseman,  Lieutenants  Davis,  Hull,  and  myself 
lay  in  the  same  rank  with  Captains  Hopping  and  Dick- 
erman.  The  bare  hard  plank  floor  under  us  and  an  old 
blanket  over  us.  It  is  January.  On  the  Dan  river 
stands  our  prison.  The  glass  in  the  windows  broken. 
The  wind  whistling  over  us  as  w^e  lay.  Sometimes  we 
can  get  a  little  wood  to  make  a  fire  in  an  old  stove  that 
would  not  heat  an  ordinary  room  twenty  feet  square. 
We  get  our  meager  rations  at  ten  or  eleven  o'clock  a.  m. 
each  day. 

January  2nd. 

The  same  routine  each  day.  It  is  a  daily  sight  to  see 
one  hundred  or  two  hundred  hungry,  starving  men  all 
looking  anxiously  out  through  the  window  in  the  di- 
rection from  whence  comes  our  daily  ration.  There  are 
some  here  who  get  money  somehow,  somewhere.  They 
have  no  anxiety  whatever.  They  also  have  blankets. 
There  are  only  a  few  of  them.  They  no  doubt  would 
give  another  picture  to  these  scenes  were  they  to  write 
them. 

January  3rd. 

Two  recaptured  prisoners  were  brought  in  today.  It 
is  almost  certain  for  a  prisoner  to  be  recaptured  if  he 
does  escape  from  prison.  There  are  packs  of  hounds 
kept  ready  to  run  the  country  all  over  in  almost  a  mo- 
ment's notice.  And  many  a  loyal  soldiers  has  been  torn 
to  shreds  ere  help  could  come  to  his  assistance.  The 
negro  slave  was  the  only  assistant  and  succor  in  their 
peril,  except  that  frequently  they  would  come  across  a 
Union  man  known  of  by  the  negroes. 

January  5  th. 

Our  bread  ration  was  increased  a  little.  I  was  so 
hungry  I  ate  it  all  and  will  have  to  wait  twenty-four 
hours  till  I  get  any  more. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  137 

January  10th. 

Captain  Dickerman  and  I  washed  our  clothes  today. 
Scalded  them  thoroughly.  We  chanced  to  get  the  fire 
and  water,  and  made  good  use  of  it.  Bread  and  water 
is  our  fare.  (Corn  bread).  Once  in  a  while  we  get  a 
little  beef  and  a  large  ration  of  sweet  promises. 

January  16th. 

Lieutenant  O.  P.  Hull  and  I  met  with  a  streak  of  good 
fortune  this  morning.  A  citizen  of  this  city  by  name  of 
John  F.  Ficklin  came  in  and  we  induced  him  to  furnish 
us  with  some  Confederate  money  so  we  could  buy  some 
provisions.  He  was  at  one  time  a  citizen  of  Keokuk, 
Iowa. 

January  18th. 

The  citizen  spoken  of  came  in  and  gave  O.P.  Hull  and 
I  two  hundred  dollars  in  Confederate  money.  For 
which  Hull  and  I  gave  him  a  joint  note  for  thirty  dol- 
lars in  greenbacks,  payable  after  the  war,  to  P.  T. 
Lomax,  Esq.,  Keokuk,  Iowa,  for  him. 

January  19th. 

Captain  Horseman  and  I  tried  to  get  some  wood  but 
failed.  We  got  a  few  chips.  We  drew  calf  gruel  today 
as  we  have  often  done  before.  It  came  about  noon.  I 
bought  some  flour,  two  dollars  a  pint  tin  cup  full,  in 
Confederate  money.  We  make  flour  gravy  and  corn 
coffee,  roast  some  of  our  corn  bread  to  make  corn  coffee. 

January  24th. 

I  procured  a  pass  to  visit  our  sick  in  the  hospital. 
They  are  kept  very  clean,  but  do  not  have  what  they 
ought  to  have  of  medicine  and  food. 

January  26th. 

General  Hayes  and  Lieutenant  Lucas  were  sent  to 
Richmond  from  the  hospital  last  night. 

January  28th. 

It  is  very  cold.  It  is  hard  for  one  in  comfortable  cir- 
cumstances to  imagine  our  suft'ering  from  the  want  of 


138  HISTORY    OF    THE    TWENTY-SECOND 

food,  and  other  necessities.  I  visited  the  hospital  this 
afternoon.  The  men  here  look  very  pale  and  weak. 
Deaths  occur  frequently. 

January  29th. 

As  soon  as  I  got  up  this  morning  Major  Wakefield  lay 
down  in  my  place  and  under  my  blankets.  It  is  warm- 
er today,  thank  the  Lord. 

January  31st. 

It  is  a  consoling  thought  for  us  that  the  Southern 
Confederacy  does  not  control  the  weather.  Two  Jews 
came  into  our  prison  yesterday  to  exchange  Confederate 
money  for  greenbacks.  They  had  about  a  peck  of  Con- 
federate money.  In  October,  1863,  while  we  were 
camping  at  Algiers,  La.,  the  Jews  came  into  our  camp 
exchanging  greenbacks  for  Confederate  money.  The 
flying  straws  tell  which  way  the  wind  blows.  I  have 
symptoms   of   rheumatism. 

February  1st. 

I  feel  very  unwell  this  morning.     The  surgeon  left 
some  blue  mass  and  liniment  for  me. 
[    February  2nd. 

I  am  right  down  sick  this  morning  with  rheumatism. 
Had  to  get  up  at  9  p.  m.  last  night.  Severe  pains  in  my 
back,  side,  and  legs.  Could  not  lie  down  or  sit  up,  had 
to  move  around  as  best  I  could.  Nothing  but  poor  corn 
bread  to  eat.  And  not  enough  for  one  meal  of  that. 
Howllongfor  alittle  something  to  eat  that  I  could  relish. 

February  5th. 

I  was  up  and  around  all  night  with  severe  pains  in  my 
back  and  bowels.  The  surgeon  gave  me  a  pill  of  blue 
mass.  The  Methodist  minister  preached  us  a  sermon 
from  Acts,  26:38,  39.  Neither  did  me  as  much  good  as 
an  ounce  of  liberty  would.  Five  of  our  men  escaped  to- 
day while  out  after  water.  Slipped  to  one  side  into  the 
ruins  of  an  old  mill  while  the  guards  were  entertained 
with  a  thrilling  yarn  by  the  prisoners  in  front. 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  139 

February   6  th. 

Was  up  the  greater  part  of  the  night,  pacing  the  floor 
with  great  pains.  I  appUed  the  hniment  left  by  the 
surgeon  but  it  did  not  reUeve  me. 

February  10th. 

Our  friend  John  F.  Ficklin  sent  me  four  nice  biscuits 
with  butter  on.     I  think  they  were  the  best  I  ever  ate. 

February  11th. 

A  big  mail.  Good  and  bad  news.  I  received  a  letter 
from  father,  all  are  well.  One  brother  prisoner  re- 
ceived news  that  his  beloved  wife  was  dead.  So  it  was 
over  the  whole  prison.     Sorrow  and  gladness. 

February  12th. 

Got  up  this  morning  with  severe  rheumatism  in  my 
back  and  legs.  Thus  it  is  every  day  without  a  symptom 
of  relief.  Thus  we  are  dragging  out  our  days  and  weeks 
with  no  hopes  of  exchange. 

February   14th. 

Ten  officers  were  ordered  to  Richmond  today  to  be 
exchanged.  Among  them  my  friend  Captain  F.  A. 
Hopping  also  Lieutenant  Simpson  and  Captain  Cook. 

February  15th. 

All  the  talk  now  is  about  the  exchange.  One  can 
hear  anything  he  wishes  either  good  or  bad  news  on 
that  subject. 

February  16th. 

Rumor  is  strong  that  we  will  be  exchanged.  I 
would  like  to  believe  it,  but  will  not.  It  is  easier  to  dis- 
believe it  than  to  be  deceived.  In  the  evening  it  was 
strongly  believed  that  orders  were  here  for  our  exchange. 

February  17th. 

The  news  is  confirmed  that  we  are  to  be  exchanged. 
There  was  no  sleep  last  night  for  tired  eyes  and  not 
much  rest  for  sore  bodies.  I  saw  mens'  hair  turn  gray 
in  a  day,  what  will  be  the  joy  to  those  prisoners? 


140  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

Thanks  are  being  rendered  hourly  to  God,  U.  S.  Grant, 
and  the  Government. 

February  18th. 

The  weather  is  wet  and  muddy.  We  were  ordered  to 
be  ready  at  10  p.  m.  yesterday.  We  were  marched  to 
the  train  and  boarded  it  at  12:15  midnight.  All  the 
officers  on  one  train.  I  must  say  here  that  there  were 
other  prisons  in  Danville  besides  the  one  we  were  in. 
I  think  there  were  five  filled  with  enlisted  men.  There 
were  therefore,  other  trains  that  took  these  other  pris- 
oners. We  reached  Richmond  1:20  p.  m.  and  marched 
to  Libby  Prison  like  a  lot  of  rollicking  boys.  So  here 
we  are  in  our  old  quarters  again.  The  authorities  did 
not  make  us  strip  off  this  time  to  examine  us.  They 
rather  looked  on  in  amazement.  I  have  but  little  doubt 
that  many  of  the  guard  would  like  to  join  us. 

Libby  Prison,  Richmond,  Va.,  February  19th.  Af- 
ter we  were  put  in  here  last  night,  the  officers  of  the 
prison  brought  in  a  great  number  of  boxes  that  had 
been  shipped  to  us  from  the  North  months  ago.  It 
was  a  show  to  see  the  men  open  up  their  boxes  and  dis- 
play the  contents.  Every  conceivable  article  in  the 
line  of  wearing  apparel,  bedding,  and  eatables,  were  to  be 
seen.  Captain  Horseman  and  I  each  received  a  box. 
We  divided  with  Lieutenants  Davis  and  Hull,  and  no 
one  went  hungry  away.  I  ate  so  much  I  was  in  a  rack- 
ing pain  all  night.  My  father  had  put  in  medicine, 
kinds  we  often  used  at  home,  so  I  ate  all  I  could,  then 
took  the  medicine  according  to  symptoms.  I  received 
another  box  today  of  clothing  and  bedding.  The  whole 
house  is  full  of  boxes  of  wholesome  food  and  warm 
clothing. 

February  20th. 

I  rested  good  last  night.  I  still  have  rheumatism  in 
my  limbs.  One  would  naturally  take  this  for  a  cook 
house  this  morning.-    We  are  signing  the  rolls,  paroling 


IOWA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY  l4l 

US.  We  are  in  a  great  glee  and  excitement  on  the  ex- 
change question.  Unbelievers  are  constrained  to  say 
"  'Tis  good  for  us  to  be  here."  We  received  rations  af- 
ter the  old  style.  Some  of  us  did  not  need  it.  We  put 
it  where  it  was  needed. 

February  21st. 

I  was  awakened  by  the  tumult  and  uproar  that  was  going 
last  night  at  10  o'clock.  I  did  not  sleep  a  moment  after. 
I  got  up  at  three  a.  m.  and  boiled  coffee  and  fried  some 
ham  and  ate  breakfast  early.  Eighty-five  officers  were 
taken  out  this  morning.     I  am  quite  ill. 

February  22nd. 

We  were  awakened  this  morning  at  4  a.  m.  Marched 
out  of  Libby  Prison  just  at  daylight.  Marched  to 
Point  of  Rocks  and  got  on  the  Rebel  truce  boat.  Ran 
down  the  James  river  and  got  off  between  the  Rebel 
lines  and  ours.  We  marched  by  Fort  Harrison,  here  we 
came  under  the  stars  and  stripes.  The  prisoners  took 
off  their  hats.  Some  of  them  shouted  for  joy,  others 
cried  with  joy.  It  was  probably  one  of  the  happiest 
periods  in  our  lives.  Boarded  a  hospital  boat  at  Har- 
rison's Landing  where  we  were  fed.  I  saw  men  drink 
a  quart  of  coffee  and  call  for  more.  They  had  to  be  re- 
stricted. Many  died  from  eating  too  much  after  get- 
ting where  they  could  get  it.  This  was  a  great  and  glor- 
ious day  in  our  life-history.  It  was  a  transition  from 
want  and  cruelty,  starvation  and  neglect,  misery  and 
pain  to  freedom  and  plenty,  sunshine  and  home. 

We  arrived  at  Aikens  Landing  12  m.  Passed  For- 
tress Monroe  8  p.  m.  We  are  very  much  crowded  on 
this  boat,  but  we  have  been  used  to  being  crowded  in 
different  circumstances.  We  were  taken  to  Annapolis, 
Md.,  to  the  Marine  Hospital  where  we  were  furloughed 
home. 


142  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 

General  Grant's  Army,  in  the  Battles  in  rear  of  Vicks- 
burg,  May,  June,  and  July,  1863. 

13th  Army  Corps,  General  McClernand, 
9th  Division,  Brig.  General  P.  J.  Osterhaus, 
10th  Division,  Brig.  Gen'l  A.  J.  Smith, 
12th  Division,  Brig.  Gen'l  A.  P.  Hovey, 
14th  Division,  Brig.  Gen'l  E.  A.  Carr, 

24,391  men  and  62  guns. 
15th  Army  Corps,  Gen'l  W.  T.  Sherman, 
11th  Division,  Maj.  Gen'l  Fred  Steele, 
5th  Division,  Maj.  Gen'l  F.  P.  Blair, 
8th  Division,  Brig.  Gen'l  J.  M.  Tuttle, 

19,238  men,  36  guns.  v 

17th  Army  Corps,  Gen'l  J.  B.  McPherson, 
3rd  Division,  Maj.  Gen'l  J.  A.  Logan, 
6th  Division,  Brig.  Gen'l  J.  McArthur, 
7th  Division,  Brig.  Gen'l  J.  F.  Quinby. 

17,482  men,  60  guns. 

Total  61,111  men,   158  guns. 
During  the  siege  a  part  of  the  9th  Corps  and  a  part 
of  the  16th  Corps  were  added  to  his  army. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

Born  February  12,  1809,  Died  April  15,  1865. 

ADDRESS    AT    THE    DEDICATION     OF    THE    GETTYSBURG 
NATIONAL    CEMETERY 

Fourscore  and  seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought 
forth  upon  this  continent  a  new  nation,  conceived  in  lib- 
erty, and  dedicated  to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are 
created  equal. 

Now  we  are  engaged  in  a  great  civil  war,  testing 
whether  that  nation,  or  any  nation  so  conceived 
and  so  dedicated,  can  long  endure.  We  are  met  on  a 
great  battlefield  of  that  war.  We  have  come  to  ded- 
icate a  portion  of  that  field  as  a  final  resting  place  for 
those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  that  nation  might 
live.  It  is  altogether  fitting  and  proper  that  we  should 
do  this. 

But,  in  a  larger  sense,  we  can  not  dedicate — we  can 
not  consecrate — we  can  not  hallow — this  ground.  The 
brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here,  have 
consecrated  it  far  above  our  power  to  add  or  de- 
tract. The  world  will  little  note  nor  long  remember 
what  we  say  here,  but  it  can  never  forget  what  they  did 
here.  It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather,  to  be  dedicated 
here  to  the  unfinished  work  which  they  who  fought 
here  have  thus  far  so  nobly  advanced.  It  is  rather  for 
us  to  be  here  dedicated  to  the  great  task  remaining  be- 
fore us — that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take  in- 
creased devotion;  that  we  here  highly  resolve  that  these 
dead  shall  not  have  died  in  vain;  that  this  nation  under 
God,  shall  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom;  and  that 
government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the 
people,  shall  not  perish  from  the  earth. 

(143) 


APPENDIX 

THE   MUSTER   OUT 

The  number  of  enlisted  men  and  officers  of  the  Twen- 
ty-second Iowa,  requiring  transportation  and  who  were 
discharged  from  the  United  States  service  at  Savannah 
were: 

Co.  Officers  Enlisted  Men 

A  2  47 

B  1  51 

C  2  29 

D  2  27 

E  2  39 

F  2  44 

G  1  47 

H  2  42 

I  2  43 

K  1  35 

17  404 


(US) 


H 

< 
< 
o 

I— I 

Q  ^ 

^  00 

O    -H 

o    ^ 

t— ( 
O 

PhCO 

OPQ 
I— I 

^? 

^^ 

W 
►J 

O 

C/3 


p:J 
P^ 


O 
O 


< 


< 


Q 


C 

o 


^15 


<;::    PQ:    :    o  Q  W  fe  :    O  :    ffi :    :    :    W 


<U    rt    "U 

+^  42  +^ 
rt   r-j   rt  . 

>  .^  >  ■ 


<U    d)    5    d) 

4J 

2nd  Li 
Privat 
1st  Lie 
Privat 

5£ 

CQQ 


:=;  o  > 


O 

■c 

oO 

o     . 


h  Ti 


<u 


p^ 


CJ 


C/2     .  ^ 


C   > 


<< 


O    o3    >i 


o 


b-0 


"3    03 


n 

a 

t/) 

u 

V-. 

-t-> 

<u 

m 

w 

T) 

c 

<L> 

"S 

4-> 

O 
o 

ffi 

03 
Q 

"o 
r; 

o3 

^ 

o3 

a; 

T3 

03 

M 

, 1 

Ph 

CptH 

<1) 

c 

x; 

03 

C 
^ 

tsi 
C 
a; 

Q^A< 

o 
1— > 

^ 

o 


'd    >Ti              'T3 

QJ    5          (U 

TiJ  vh       'x:? 

-^  c  3  -d  C  :    : 

:    :    T3 

GJ     -J   4->    CD     -j 

a  o  9-^  o     . 

_cu 

M^OUI^ 

M 

6 
o 


o 


o 


Q 

^d 

-(J 

a, 

a 

U 

t3  T-j  "TS 
(U    ^    <u 

'd 

t3  'd 

T3  2;  ^3 

-d 

S;  -d 

'O   C   ;3   G  -O  : 

c 

V. 

'V 

:3  c  Ti 

a;   ;3  4J   ;3 

(U 

'1 

<v 

+j     -j     (U 

:=;  o  cih  o 

^1:3 

n 

] — 1 

Cl,  o  ^ 

M^c;^ 

M 

P^ 

14 

o^W 

73 
O 


O 

6 
o 


Q 


(1^ 


Ph 


u 


0) 

.S 

C 

o 
o 


o  s 


13 
<u 

o  ^ 


Td 


73          "Td                 'O 

73          73 

DO)             <y 

OJ           <U 

'O       73             73 

73          73 

c  73  c  -a  73  C  : 

73    C  73   a 

;3    (U    ^3    0)    (L»    ;3 

O  ^    O  ^  :=!    O 

<U    ^    a>    ;3 

?3  o  P2  O 

O) 

73 

73 

C73 

(i> 

-I 

tu 

^~2 

u 

' — J 

^«^'^cj     ^M^WM^     M^Mt^ 


W^W^ 


O 
PQ 

CO 

M 
o 


Q 

d 
u 


w 


o 
o 

I— ( 

c/2 
Q 

Eh 

< 
C/3 


0) 


03 


;3  -|J  ^ 

a>  0)  C  f^ 

M    rt  0)    g    (t3 

,^   >  bjo  pi  > 

C   >-<  0)  O   tl 

<N  Ph  C/2  O  Ph 


?  b  o  c 

t.     O    >j    r^ 


O)    V.    r;  -M 


V^  TJ   rr-j    T3  Xl 

_^  -73  _  '^     J-'  '^  Td 


1^ 


d' 

o 


fi^:    O 


03 


c 

o3    (u 

03 

r^    ■*-' 

<U 

2  c^ 

hf)- 

&  > 

u 

<u 

O    I-. 

C/2 

CJ^i^ 

c 

O 

crt 

-M 

<u 

03 

M  >  - 

4) 

•a 

coP^ 

>^X<>^ 


a  d 
SQ 


<v 
Q 


T3 

o 


^  o 


o 
o 


d 
o 


o 

w 
o 
w 

Q 
< 

CO 
C/2 


>  : 


Oi 


O      W      L, 

o  rt  g  g 


n 

(1) 

c 

1-; 

o 

+-> 
a; 

r/i 

W)  bjo 

Jti 

^ 

:3 

r3 

03 

rt 

o3  t3 

U 

oj 

AJ  J 

<5 

^ 

CIh 

0) 

ffi 

m 

1^ 

P^ 

Ph' 

'^ 

b£ 

I-. 
O 

03 

C/5 

B 

O 

a, 

C/3 

'd 
(-. 

o 

(J 

>< 

ow 

o 

03 
1— ) 

o 

< 

03  ■-; 

<u 

Q 


tj 

T3 

0) 

!U 

Td 

T? 

C  :    : 

:    'd  a 

;3 

^  ^ 

o 

r;5  o 

M^ 


^3 
ri  'd 

iptured 
ounded 
iptured 
illed 

^3 

T3  'Ui 

C  'd  C  'd 

^S    Qj  j3  (U 

o  :=H  o  ^ 


oScj^oM     ^M^M^M 


c 
o 


d 


03 
> 

Ph 


C   C   O) 

0)   c3   i-i 
C/20Ph 


Oj 

bo 

<L) 
(XI 


o 
5=^  O 


a 


two'         vw  ►-< 


ffi 


dc/2 


d    03 


^    o3 


<l> 

bo 
C 

w    o 

<U     00 


^-g 


^ 


5i^^^^ 


CQ 


Q^O 


03    CO 


03 


P^^S^^     gj'^     ^;^   H-,  J 


p. 


Pi 


o3    ^ 
O    "  PQ    "j    :^  ^    03 


o3  .^    cl--! 


03    O  > 


=2   ?^   9J 


c5  -5 


o3    O 


^  a; 

03  '^ 


T) 

t3 

'O 

OJ 

0) 

<u 

Tl 

T) 

'd 

c  - 

'O  : 

c  z 

:    '^  s^ 

o 

<u 

;3 

o 

M^ 


'd 


M 


^  - 


o 
o 


CM 


2   w 


pi    «3 


•  i^    O 


+-'    o 
^  C/2 


C   s:   C 
^Q  > 


a 

a 

o 

w 

05 

B 

0) 

q; 

bjO  >. 

cu  ^ 

.2 

01 

G 

u 

13 

O 

r  ) 

1X1 

+-> 
0) 

:2 

C 

'C 

c 

c 

c 

G^ 

+-J 

^  ^  ^ 

rt 

o 

n 

n 

o 

C/D 

►-iP^ 

t— > 

'T-t          1 1  \-l              (-( 

'^^^■^  to 

W     0)  '^ 

-  g  ^  " 


<0     ^  ;3  <U 

^    o         o        :=: 


1^    ^ 


^  ^  a; 

ei3     C  tn  0) 

tH    O  o  a 

0)        W  **-!  Q 

o  'H  ^  Q. 


<  ^ 


C    > 


<u  E-i 


a, 


<u 


Is  g  s 

.  --  o  g 

?f  "C  -^  o 

JO  "^^    «^  c 

§  <u  S3 


O      0) 

a 


M  W 


TJ 


> 
.^   ^       .03 


00    o\ 

pq  ffi 


m    T^    Si 
(M     fO     -^ 


g     4)     ro  ^d       X)    S  S 


c^-  ^  .>  2-5 

O  w  <u  2 

^  <u  o  +^  5 

.|   «  ^  +-  ^ 

o    !^  <u  ^^  S 

<L>  5,  a;  ^ 

c  ^  ^  ^  6 

^     ^-^  +J  -Th  <u 

+-)«+-(  Vi  >  OJ 

_      O  O  '■^  ^;?' 


o 

o 

o 

O 

u 

u 

TJ 

^3 

Cl> 

0) 

X) 

;::3 

M 

o 

t:} 


ffi      Oj 


^3 

O 


-(-J 

o 

.2 
CU         a) 

OJ  rC 


O 

o 


^ 


6 
5 

Q 


73 

03  PQ 


O 

B 


c 

o 

CO 

C 


^   .-75     O 


-^  a 


w  ^  w 


CO  .2 

;3    d)    o 
ffi  W  < 


03 
13 


13 
>^ 

O 


•^    »— ^  ^-    -- 


^  Q 


d 


d    d 


.S2  X!    ^-  o 

o    >,>  .t^ 
*H  ';p    o    d 

■t^     o3     03       r 
—     '-    "d 


D 


43       5- 


U 

O       M       (U 


>^ 


o   a 

03   a  -12   p 
^   t-   fe 

•  „,  <^ " 

t^     -^     ^ 

03 


<U 


O 


w 


a> 


<u 


S      ^      C    _C 
■^      <L>      !^    '15 

2    bX)  5 


>    o 


TO  +J 

•"I     03     w     ►-. 

03    i-H     o3    -^    -g 


(U 


C         C         :2      r— I         l-l 


o 


CO 


be    I 

-d   c  ^   ^   S 

►^        O        fl)     <j_i 


0)    o;    " 


o 


<^pq:    K:    hh  W 


o 
O 


ct3 
> 


^«^H=5^ffi 


;^tS3 


-  T    U^    5    O    O    ^ 
.    O)  —    C    03    <y    O 


> 
O 

< 
I— I 

CO 

t— I 

p 

O 
Iz: 

H 

(73 
W 


aj 

'd 

CJ 

o 

rt 

P< 

p4'^ 

v^ 

T) 

d 

a; 

-M 

u 

Wo 

WW 


03  , 
>  - 


> 


0) 


Ah 


rt 

:>. 

C/2  Td 

^:3 

1) 

C 

o 

OJ 

> 

u 

<: 

OXl 

X 

O 

o 

rt 

01 

^ 

03 
u 

a; 

<: 

O 

o 

03 

^ 

ffiP^K 

s 

C/3 

< 

X 
W 

en 

<f 

o 

< 
I— I 

p 


172 

o 
o 

to 

Q 

< 

w 

Q 


00  tJ< 


Oh- 

o3  " 


'!t< 

rft 

VO 

n\ 

OO 

CM 

H 

<N 

d 

03 
f ) 

03 

c; 

•— >  03 

> 
03 

o3 
o 
a 
o3 

:z: 

> 

03 

r^i 

hJ 

CN 

v-< 

03  ^ 

o; 

<u 

SW 

d  dodo  d  d 
OOOOOOCJ 


ffi      O  a3cJ 

o3        _a3    CX_rt 


c 

03 

a 

itj 

:3 

ffi 

i-, 

QJ 

C 

<i, 

T! 

CI) 

<V 

m 

U 

1 

rO 

V-. 

a 

o3 

OUi 

00 


0) 


a 

••      CO 

>  ^ 

W 
PQ 

< 
W 

H 

<: 

PQ 


1 

Q 

^ 

J 

o 

^ 

1— 1 

<i 

> 

p^ 

« 

H 

C/2 

W 

ffi 

o 

^' 

^ 

OO 

o 

>-* 

w 

e 

hJ 

P-l 

H 
H 

CO 

< 

CQ 

fo 

H 

CO 

H  Q    1 

< 

:2: 

O 

<; 

^ 

Q 

l-H 

J 
w 

h— 1 

(-H 

^ 

fo 

Q 

<1 

Q 

W 

Q 

^ 

1:3 

O 

^ 

Q 

W 

hJ 

iJ 

t-H 

W 

U^     \^^    VhT:     VhTJ 

o;=i  cuo  Oho  c^o  Oho 


T3 

■-j      !U 


-rJ 

0) 

-d 

'd  Cz 

-;      T3 

0)   ;3 

(U 

■^^ 


w 


o 
O 


P5 


o 

o 

c 

<u 

<o 

•  »-* 

-M 

+-> 

+-> 

rt  +J 

r^  «« , 

n1 

^ 

tt.>- 

> 

03  .S! 

O        ^H 

u 

JCJ^-JOfln        C^ 


a 

(T< 

3 

a) 

Wh 

<u 

hJ 

CO 

w  Q  CO  w  m  Ap^ 


0) 


XJ 

Id 

(U 

(U 

Td 

t3 

C  ' 

:    a-o 

0 
o 

^ 

^^ 

t3  1^ 

'd'S 

'?^    'd 

T? 

tj 

'd 

■^   C  : 

^  c  : 

:    TJ  c;  :3  : 

:     :3 : 

:     Cz 

-(J   M 

-H-    ;3 

(U     M   -M 

+j 

;3 

Oh    O 

ao 

^  o  0^ 

a, 

O 

<3^ 

03  ►^ 

o 

^ 

PQO:    ::::::    Q:    :::    W 


o 
O 


0)    C    (U  5    <u 


S  j  I — (I — ><^  I — ) 


''■lX<<^SlxoA$&-^2.&xS^3.i&-£'^^S 


a 


Q 


o 


rd"^ 

-d 

'd'^ 

TD        tJ 

OJ    <i^ 

(U 

OJ   « 

<U           0) 

u  'd 

nd 

Si;  T3 

Id       TiJ 

d  C  : 

'd  a: 

;3  c:    : 

:    :    "d  c  tJ  c 

-fj  0 

0)    ;3 

-^^  ;:! 

0)       r-j       (U       3 

ao 

:=:  o 

S^o 

:=:  o:=2  o 

c3^ 

M^ 

6^ 

^^S^ 

•r) 

a; 

-d 

-d    G:     : 

-    'd 

^    O 

^ 

S^ 

M 

d 


&H 


O 


u 

o 

<D 

C         rt   (1) 

aptai 
ieut. 
er.  M 
rivat 

Xl 

(j^cnP^ 

-d  ii  >.-tJ 


Co    V-i    <u    (D 


C    O    ^ 


73 

O 


t>^ 


^   <   ^-  f^   ffi   [JH   fo   -^ 


a,  c 
53  "O  'a. 


r  »-  .i5 


^e 


K^ 


(U  o 
in  o 
O   rt 


o  o  ■-:  o 


•-^o 


o   ™ 

.=2  ^  Q  .^ 
^^^^ 

OJ    C    C    ^3 

ly  o  o  '^ 


'd        «3  ^ 
•'-I   c:  ^   ^ 


Tl 

t3 

T! 

TU 

Tl 

TJ 

Ti 

Ti 

0) 

'U) 

0) 

(LI 

a 

'd 

C 

d 

C 

;3 

a 

^ 

-*-> 

a> 

M 

-M 

"1 

+-> 

rl 

+-> 

a 

^ 

o 

a 

O 

a 

n 

a 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

03 
O 

o 


4) 

a, 


0) 

a 
o 


'd 
<u 
'd 


<L) 

;3  tJ 


d 


ffi 


ctJ 
> 

Oh 


oJ    C 


a 
o 

o 
o 
O 

K 

'd 


bo 

o 


.in    V) 

T  ^ 


'd 


:2  c?3 

>    C    !5 
^    03    O  'd 


O    t^ 


— )<! 


.■^  cG  -^ 
'-d    03 


03 


0) 
03 


(In 


W    3    u 

O   HH     OJ 

t— >3-i  1— , 


o3 


03 


p^ 


^  1 

f>    03    03  _    <U  2  .^ 

•^   3   g;d   U)-^  a 

j:2   S  ^   fc   03  fi 


'd 

o3    O) 

1—1  .—I    '-'    "-^  . 


a> 


t3 


;3 : 


t3  Trt 


M 


o 
O 


"^  ^  V^   ;^  +->   ',-. 

^  >  g  2  oj  o  a 

rrt  -^  -^  g  i;  o  0) 


w 

CO 

CO 

O 

w 

Eh 


o 


hd 


o 
O 


Oh 

03    4) 


0)  u, 

Q  CL,  t— ,K— » 


CO 


O 


O  w 


Id 
o 


o 


c 

03 

<U 

1 

bO 

OJ 

u 

%-t 

(U 

O 

CO: 

:         Oh 

4J 

o 

^— 1 

O 

03 
_> 


03    <U 
OP-i 


COrj    !^ 

o3      .    V-. 

CO  W  <! 


c 

C 

o 
o 


PQ>    O ::::::::    r    -    ::::    Q ::::::    W 


C  ?, 


•<        6 
>      o 

M 

w 

o 

Q         ^,    ^;j^  ^—    -::::::-:-:    5;j  ^ 

o 

w 

H 
H 

'^  c^^-(£,^^^c  ^^^^m^^P^    .:5^Q^|^c^ 

g.^  ^1^  ^il  ^^-g  ^-^  g|-^  §  P?  i  ^^  cf-s 


ta 

TJ 

<u 

(U 

^ 

u 

^ 

Q 

4* 

& 

a 

O 

TT-J     'd    rrt    TJ    TT-) 

'd 

'd 

"d  T-i  tj  -T-j      ts 
<u  a;   <i^   a>        ^ 

vh  "d 

:2  C  ^  G  ;iz 

C  - 

z     ^  z 

C  ;3  C  ;:!  'd  G  : 

::!  C  :    : 

-    ^    ;; 

4J    j3  +J    ;3  +^ 

M 

-(J 

-j  4->   -i  -!->   Qj   n 

+J    3 

a  o  (^  o  Ph 

o 

c^ 

g  Ph  5  a^  o 

Oh    O 

03  ►>   rt  »>   rt 

^ 

^6^6m^ 

6^ 

r^    'd 

V-.  ^d 

6^ 


W 


Ph 


:   O:   : 


m 


o 
O 


> 


5  <u 


i3    03 


o3    Vh 


>  -    - 


a> 

-dS 

^    aH     O 


t-3   O) 


V.U    J-.      Vh      p      P- 


03 


pq 


ffi 


0)  m:  c 
'd  <u  t; 


w  ►£,<  ni^w  ^<  f^  o  .^5  o  AhJ  w  fe  <: 


o^     °    6     ^ 

?5    o;    J^    OJ 


03 


t-  .5      "d 


o3    <U 


'O  d 


hJ 


^   03  r*^   o  :^ 


^    Mo 

O  ^ 
<y  c3 


03  K 

o 


<!  H-jO  H-»o  o  o  Ph  ^ 


03 


T?  Trt  TS  <T3 
a    ;:3    C    :3: 

o  o-  o  9^ 


o 

o 


> 

W 
o 

Q 
o 

o 
w 

H 


d 


-  -  M  — 


CD 


CLiO 


p-t 


i5  rt 


>  - 


INDEX 

Preface,  3 

Chapter  I,  The  forming  of  the  regiment,  5 

Chapter  II,  The  Missouri  campaign,  10 

Chapter  III,  March  down  through  southeast  Missouri,  15 

Chapter  IV,  Campaign  in  southeast,  Missouri,  18 

Chapter  V,  Moved  down  the  Mississippi,  23 

Chapter  VI,  Vicksburg  campaign,  27 

Battle  of  Port  Gibson  or  Magnolia  Hills,  31 

Battle  of  Big  Black  River,  34 

Fighting  around  Vicksburg,  36 

Assault  on  the  works,  May  22,  38 

Siege  and  surrender,  40-43 
Chapter  VII,  Mississippi  Campaign  under  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  44 

Movement  down  the  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans,  La.,  47 

Chapter  VIII,  On  furlough  home,  50 

Chapter  IX,  Campaign  in  western  Louisiana  and  campaign  in 
Texas,  53 

Chapter  X,  Campaign  in  Texas,  56 

Chapter  XI,  Return  from  Texas,  66 

Campaign  up  Red  River,  La.,  66 

Return  to  Baton  Rouge,  La.,  71 
Chapter  XII,  Return  to  New  Orleans,  La.,  72 

Reorganization,  assigned  to  the  19th  Corps,  73 

Boarded  a  seagoing  vessel,  73 

Marched  to  Bermuda  Hundred,  74 

Marched  to  the  wharf  and  boarded  a  vessel  for  Washington, 
D.  C,  75 

In  Camp  at  Tannallytown,  Va.,  76 


Chapter  XIII,  The  Shenandoah  Valley  campaign  under  Gen. 
Phil  Sheridan,  78 
Pass  through  Snicker's  Gap  and  wade  the  Shenandoah  River,  78 
Battle  of  Berry ville,  79 

Skirmishes  around  Harper's  Ferry  and  Halltown,  Va.,  80 
Battle  of  Winchester,  Va.,  85 

Chapter  XIV,  Battle  of  Winchester  and  Fisher's  Hill,  86 
Battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  Va.,  88 

Chapter  XV,  The  return  from  prison,  92 
Moved  to  Savannah,  Georgia,  99 

Chapter  XVI,  Boating  between  Augusta  and  Savannah,  105 
Returned  to  Savannah,  Ga.,  to  be  mustered  out  of  the  U.  S. 

service,  115 
A  prisoner  of  war  in  the  hands  of  the  Rebels ;  five  months  and 

a  few  days  in  southern  prisons,  119 
Number  of  troops  and  arms  in   General   Grant's  campaign 

against  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  142 
Lincoln's  Speech  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  143 

Appendix,  145 

Number  of  officers  and  men  mustered  out  at  Savannah,  145 

Casualties  during  the  war,  146 

List  of  those  who  entered  the  fort  at  Vicksburg,  155 


ERRATA 

Page  25,  line  24,  for  Twenty- fourth  Division,  read  Fourteenth. 
Page  25,  Hne  26,  omit  the  word  "Brigadier"  and  read  "Major 
General  E.  A.  Carr." 


H104    80    ^^ 


o5  ^^     - 


^-   ".^'^^'^^■'/    ■?»■    '-^ 


^«^/    ,-'^\-.  \/  ;^'.    %/    /'^ 


r  ... 


■^        ^^         v^ 


4' 


0'     ,  *  '  '  ' 


•0'     , 


.V 


^0 


^°-n*-. 


Lit '      •*•>    < 


O 


,0- 


""^ 


V"        "^        \^ 


."i^^r 


»o- 


:^ 


^^ 


O         -  -  . 


<• 


<.y 


0'    -^^     -V 


^^ 


^^ 


A  ^ 


■V 


V       . »  •  ' 


,^ 


s^'V,    ".V 


.0 


«       o 


^'  /^-^  ^S^/  0^"^  '*!^§^'  /^^  "^^^-^  .^ 


o  V 


.V 


•:^p;'  /\  ^'^^^^^  ^'^  -^^x  /\  ^^ 


.-^^ 


0^ 


O.       ♦,,»'      .0' 

CS^        -   •    • 


^i,       MAR      80 


^^      N.  MANCHESTER, •■?  ^^  .  •  •  ,       '^r.  A^  t  .  o       ^^  <V 

•*=^         INDIANA  46962  ^      .'w-rv/*       ^  ^0  »  1  V'  «^  V 


,^       /^i^'.     •^.^       -'<^     .^I^^l'o       ^.       .<o      .V